# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## THE BIRTH OF JESUS AND THE CONSUMMATION OF GOD’S WILL

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 24, 1978
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Christmas is the celebration of the birth of Jesus Christ. The Unification Church usually celebrates the birth of Jesus on January 3, but this year we celebrate it on December 24.

The topic this morning is “The Birth of Jesus and the Consummation of God’s Will.” We all know that Jesus came to the earth, not of his own will, but in accordance with the will of God. He was not meant to fulfill his mission all by himself. He came on the foundation prepared by God for 4,000 years prior to his coming, in order that he might absolutely consummate his mission with his people, the nation of Israel. Through the Principle we know that Jesus’ mission could not be consummated unless three parts were united into one: God, Jesus and the chosen people of Israel.

The coming of the Messiah was made necessary by the fall of man. Originally the will of God should have been consummated by God, Adam and Eve, and their children, but since that consummation was prevented by the fall, the coming of the Messiah was made necessary in order to restore the lost world.

The will of God will be consummated by the fulfillment of the ideal of creation. Then what is the ideal of creation? God created all things according to His will, which He wanted to see consummated through the first man and woman, Adam and Eve, as they created the heavenly four positions centering upon His love. That in turn would also consummate the ideal of creation. The consummation of God’s will is always centered upon the consummation of God’s love in the heavenly four positions. Without the love of God there is no way we can even talk about the consummation of God’s will and the ideal of creation.

Without the fall, individual unity with God would have been formed first. Then if Adam and Eve individually had united with God they would have united horizontally into one centering upon the love of God. The unity in this family would be formed vertically and horizontally, and be centered upon only one thing: the love of God. Then with God, Adam and Eve one in love, soon God, Adam, Eve and children would become one in love.

The Unification Church preaches that the consummation of the will of God is attained through three objects in the base of four positions: God, Adam and Eve, and children. There are always three objects to love: God has Adam and Eve and children to love; Adam has God, wife and children to love; Eve has God, husband and children to love; children have God, father and mother to love. Unless we come to the clear understanding that we have three objects to love, we cannot consummate God’s will and the ideal of creation. Loving three objects is the formula of the ideal of creation by which the will of God can be realized.

Today each one of us is in the same position. We are one of four parts and have three other parts to deal with. In today’s world, however, the most important part, God, is missing. The tragedy is that God has nothing to do with our world today. The most important role, which was supposed to have been filled by God, has been occupied by Satan instead. The fall of man brought the most formidable consequences to this earth; that is, mankind is born as the children of Satan instead of the children of God. Also, each man here on earth deals with society and other people centering upon his own love, not centering upon God’s love. The. fallen way of thinking is this: “Everything exists centering upon me. My father, mother and children exist for me. I must be the center.” That is the consequence of the fall.

On the contrary, in the ideal world of creation each person exists solely for the sake of the love of God, thinking, “I am living for the fulfillment of the love of God. I exist for the sake of my father and mother and children.” In the original world, you are supposed to be the object of God and take a responding position, but because of the fall everyone thinks of himself as subject instead. Because of the fall that kind of subjective attitude has become the overwhelming trend in the world, expanding from the individual to the clan, society, nation and world.

ln order to restore this fallen world into the original one, God has been working tirelessly for millions of years to create one nation or people who will become the center stage of God’s dispensation. What is the meaning of being the chosen people? Originally God chose the people of Israel through Jacob. I want you to understand that “Israel” means “a people victorious or triumphant through faith.” The chosen people must struggle against and be triumphant over Satan.

Normally the eldest son receives the inheritance of the father, not the second son. Because of the fall, however, the position of eldest son was taken by Satan. Therefore, God can only work through the second son, taking him as His champion and through him trying to restore the elder son’s position. This is how the dispensation of Jacob and Esau came into being. You know from the Bible that there was a struggle between Jacob and Esau, and through Divine Principle you know that it was because God chose Jacob, the younger brother, to restore the birthright.

The Bible has some mysterious aspects. For example, several times Jacob used deception to attain some goal. In order to deceive his own father he used a kidskin to imitate his brother Esau, who was a very hairy man. Jacob came in to his father, who was practically blind, and let him touch the hide on his arms, and because he convinced his father he was Esau, Jacob received the blessing in place of his brother.

How could such deception be accepted in the world of God? No one has understood this. According to the principle of creation only the eldest son can receive the inheritance. Therefore, in order to attain the inheritance of God Jacob had to move into the elder son’s position. Jacob was not practicing outright deception; he had already bought the birthright when Esau was very hungry and carelessly sold his birthright to his younger brother for a pot of lentils. In reality Esau had already lost his birthright because he didn’t care enough about it.

Jacob knew the will of God and God’s dispensation and he wanted to become the heir who could receive the inheritance. The Bible speaks of “The God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.” Not the God of Esau, but the God of Jacob. This is so because Jacob was right there to receive the inheritance. In order to win that position unselfishly for the fulfillment of the will of God, he had to bring himself to the eldest son’s position.

The struggle over this birthright continued even after he received the blessing from his father During another 21 years of hard struggle Jacob was constantly working to win the heart of Esau eventually. I Jacob never thought about destroying his own brother, but about winning his brother’s heart, and finally when Jacob came back from his sojourn in his uncle’s land he won Esau’s heart and the two brothers embraced.

That was the struggle of Jacob and Esau as elder son and younger son in restoring the birthright on the individual level. On the national level of the dispensation the chosen nation of Israel was like Jacob, while the world of Esau or older son’s position was the Roman Empire. The same struggle as that between Jacob and Esau was carried out between them on the worldwide level. Both nations struggled for the position of elder son and so they fought.

The chosen nation tries to restore the birthright by winning the territory of the Esau nation. Initially the two nations are enemies, just as Jacob and Esau were. God-centered religion has always been established in the position of Jacob, which is why worldly powers have always felt animosity toward God-centered religion: emperors, kings and governments all know that religion must eventually replace them.

That was precisely the situation of Israel. Jesus, the Messiah, was born among the chosen people. Why? Because the chosen people needed a commander-in-chief, Jesus came in the position of chief priest and king of that nation. Therefore, the religion of that era, Judaism, was supposed to unite with Jesus and the people as a sovereign nation should have united with him also. By establishing this unity centering on Jesus, Israel was to inherit the position of elder son.

At that time the Esau nation was the Roman Empire. The Jacob nation, Israel, should have centered upon its God-given commander and chief, Jesus, and overcome the Roman Empire by restoring the birthright. Jesus and Israel were to win the heart of Rome so that it could come into the second son’s position while Jesus and Israel regained the eldest son’s position. If that had been fulfilled 2,000 years ago, the will of God could have been consummated in Jesus’ time. Then not only would the elder son be standing on the side of God, but the restored younger son would also be in a position to be loved by God. When each of them is restored to the side of God there will be no territory where Satan can move or work. He will be completely deprived of territory.

If God, Jesus and the nation of Israel had been totally united into one there would have been hope for God’s side to win over the Roman Empire at that time. If Jesus had attained that goal without being crucified on the cross, there would have been no talk about a Second Coming because no more revelation would be needed. The will of God and ideal of creation would have been consummated in his own time.

God had a specific reason to send His son, Jesus, the Messiah: that was the fulfillment of the will of God and the attainment of the ideal of creation. But the people rebelled against Jesus and finally crucified him, and the mission remained unfulfilled. The Jewish people were completely separated from God’s will at that time. Without God’s will being fulfilled, the mission of Jesus was prolonged after the crucifixion and a completely new foundation had to be erected, which was Christianity. Christians took the position of the Jews as the chosen nation, but they were a chosen people without any territory.

In the new dispensation the same providential formula applies: there should be total unity between God, Jesus and Christianity. If they had become totally united into one, how would that be any different from God, Jesus and Israel being united before the crucifixion? If unity had been made between God, Jesus and the people before the crucifixion of Jesus then God’s entire will would have been fulfilled and there would be no need for a Second Coming. If the will had been fulfilled in Jesus’ time, the 2,000 year prolongation would not have occurred.

The providence of unity between God, Jesus and Christians has a different foundation. Israel 2,000 years ago was in a position to unite with the Messiah spiritually and physically, but Christianity today is like a cloud in the sky, floating from one place to another without territory. Therefore, no matter how much Christians try, the only unity with Jesus they can attain is spiritual unity. Without having physical territory, Christianity can’t fulfill physical salvation. This is the reason the Second Coming is an absolute necessity.

If the purpose of the Second Coming is the fulfillment of God’s will physically here on earth, do you think that His ideal and purpose can be fulfilled by having the Second Messiah appear in the sky on the clouds of heaven? No, the Messiah is coming as a physical individual to claim his territory, starting with his own individual, family, clan, society and nation. He has to recreate all those things that were

lost. When the Messiah comes the second time there is no question that he will come on the foundation of Christianity, but he will physically recreate, one by one, the things that the first Messiah could not attain, the things Adam lost. He will expand his territory within the Christian world, steadily heading toward the showdown with Esau’s world, the hostile world outside.

One thing will be different about the Second Coming of the Messiah. His area of activity is not going to be limited to one nation, but shall cover the entire world. When the Messiah comes the second time he will work on a supraracial, supradenominational, supranational level. Since the same principle of Esau and Jacob will be followed, the Messiah will create Jacob’s world, which will include not only Christianity but all the religions of the world. Together they will create one bloc to fight against the barbaric world of Esau.

Today we see two worlds around us. One is the democratic world or free world, and the other is the communist world. One is a God-accepting world and the other a God-denying world and the two worlds are struggling with each other, trying to win total hegemony. Today the nation of America is the center of the Christian world. Therefore, America’s responsibility is a grave one. America should not only unite the Christian religions in this country, but united with other religions America should also restore the communist world. America should bring the God centered ideology and be in the restored elder son’s position.

Who is really controlling the world today, however? Not the free world or America in Jacob’s position, but the communist world. Why is this? It is because Christianity could not fulfill its responsibility. The Christian world has lost its hope to fulfill the will of God and attain the ideal of creation and for this reason God must make a new force emerge in the Christian world. That is the Unification Church.

Christianity is in the position of Israel today. Because the Unification Church and Christianity have another formidable enemy to overcome, they must be united into one instead of fighting. What we need more than anything else is unification. After unification is created, what would we do? Together we shall acquire the greater strength and authority that can overcome the communist world, which is now claiming to be the elder brother. We must restore that position. Then what? Unless we restore the elder son’s position, we will not be in a position to inherit God’s kingdom.

In God’s tradition the elder son was supposed to be in the position to control, to govern and manage, but since the fall the elder son’s position belongs to Satan and God cannot accept it. Since the second son must be in a position to exercise control over the elder son, you can see why history has been nothing but a record of struggle.

How can we overcome the satanic position? There is one way we can attain the elder son’s position; that is by making ourselves superior to Satan in every way, becoming a responsible individual, family and nation. On any level in which we compete with the world we must demonstrate superiority. What would prove we are superior? We will not be superior by fighting and being violent. Our proof of superiority is that we demonstrate greater love. In the war of love-giving we shall be superior.

God is going to love the elder son, so whoever loves God the most shall stand in that position and inherit the kingdom. God judges according to the standard of who loves Him the most and who deserves His love more, determining in that way who is going to be the elder son and who is going to be second son. God can declare to the world and to Satan, ‘`This is the one whom I choose as my elder son. You mistrusted and betrayed me, taking power for yourself, but my son is truly loving and sacrificial toward me; he is one with me and obedient to me. There is no one like him in history and he is my heir.” This is the only declaration toward which Satan has no accusation.

How can we become the elder son ? God’s chosen people must demonstrate superiority in every respect-in loving the family, serving the parents, loving the nation, loving mankind and the world. On every level these God-centered people shall demonstrate superiority so that they can do better than the world. On all levels we shall do better and be superior.

Most important of all, in God’s way there is no coercion, only willing participation. Through our own willing enthusiasm we must do better than the world. Satan is always centering upon himself and trying to win love, but in God’s world it is different. There each person is trying to sacrifice himself and give his whole self to the consummation of God’s love.

The Unification Church is the movement which has set out to do what I am speaking about. Judaism and Christianity failed to live up to this. Now the Unification Church is going to live up to God’s expectation and truly love Him more than the entire satanic world. In this way we shall consummate the elder son’s position. In the Unification Church our way of life becomes clear. We cannot live just for ourselves and we cannot limit ourselves to the small cubbyhole of our own family. We have to shake off the shackles of one small territory and raise ourselves up to embrace the world and mankind. If you give yourself as a sacrifice for the sake of mankind and the world, what will happen? You will possess more than the world, for the world includes your nation, clan, family, society and yourself. It includes everyone.

We must become superior to Satan both spiritually and physically in every way. We cannot be defeated by him. Today our job is to obtain the qualification to become the elder son and by doing so to inherit the kingdom. That is our way of life.

So far the satanic side has monopolized the world’s power and sovereignty. Satan can direct people and money, military power and governments, yet he knows his position is always threatened by religious movements which truly center upon God. Using one form of persecution after another, earthly powers are always trying to destroy all God-centered religions. That has been the pattern of history. Jesus came to be loved and accepted by the chosen people, yet those very chosen people went against him. The Christian world was supposed to be the foundation of the Unification Church, but instead Christians rebelled against this new God-centered ideology.

Frankly speaking, Judaism, Christianity and the free world powers all want to subjugate one innocent man: Reverend Moon. They are trying to cut me off somehow so that this movement can’t flourish. Isn’t that what’s happening? They have used all kinds of weapons-threats, violence, intimidation, accusation -but we fight back with silence and with truth. I am not an American citizen. I came from Korea. But in loving the world I am not behind anyone. That is the very principle I am teaching today because that is the qualification for becoming the elder son.

This is why anyone who follows me is superior to and can surpass whatever the outside world might have. We are setting an important condition that we have loved America and the free world more than anyone else; we are loving mankind and the entire world more than anyone else; ultimately we are loving God more than anyone else. We are competing with all religions of history to demonstrate greater loyalty to God. Judaism and Christianity can compare their devotion to God with ours, but ours will be superior. That is going to be our tradition. We are fighting to win that qualification because the principle already holds true that God is going to give His inheritance to whoever meets the qualification to become His elder son. Therefore, the inheritance of the Kingdom of God shall be attained through untiring love of God.

Why do you want to come here early in the morning? It is because we have so much to do. We have to sell newspapers as well as go out fund raising, plus witnessing. Our duties are so vast that everyone has to learn how to do two or three things at the same time. Are we going in the right direction? Why? By living this way we are excelling and no one else can compete with us. By living this way we can inherit God’s kingdom and authority and the world will have to follow us because we will be the only leaders.

Right now opposition is so intense that for the first time in American history parents are trying to kidnap their own children. We are writing a new chapter in American history. Parents are desperate to take you away from the Unification Church and they ask, “Don’t you love me more than you love Reverend Moon? What’s so good about him? What does he give you? I gave you everything.” These parents do not know that the love they are striving for is only on the kindergarten level, while we are trying to attain the love that encompasses the entire world. You already have a taste of this love and see clearly the goal we are headed for. This is why no matter how hard parents or deprogrammers try to dissuade you, they can’t succeed.

What I am speaking about is not just some fantasy or dream world. This is reality based on the truth that is unfolding. It’s amazing that this experiment is working here in America; this country is the toughest testing ground for the Unification Church and you are helping to prove that the truth of God is working. America is the best place to test that truth because today this country is very individualistic, pragmatic and self-centered. I brought this ideology to America not only to have some impact but to turn America around 180 degrees to a totally different direction.

Anyone who is only thinking about himself, his own glory and goal, is on the highway to Satan’s territory. America is driving down the highway straight to Satan and there is no question that eventually she will end up in failure and destruction this way. We have to reverse the tide here in America so that she will go on to that new territory and qualify to be the elder son of God who can receive and live under His authority.

The movement that will do this will transcend nationality and color of skin. God doesn’t see color of skin. If white people adamantly oppose His will but black people respond to it then eventually black people will govern the world. There is no question about that because no one can bend the power of God.

I am now nearing the age of sixty and there has never been one easy day for me. Every day the enemy is trying to kill me, to persecute and destroy me, yet I have survived. I not only survived but this movement today prospers on the worldwide scale. Do you think that is due to my power and cleverness? Who did it? Why did God make this movement successful? It is because without men like me God will be in trouble. God needs His champions. God is comforted that at least one movement represents His will 100%.

As a religious leader in history I am sure there is no one comparable to me in terms of causing controversy. In my own lifetime I have shaken the entire earth. I convinced black, white and yellow people to follow this way of life, and they are now spread around the six continents of the world. Are you like that? Those who are, raise your hands please. Thank you very much.

All kinds of crazy things are happening in the world. You recently heard about Jim Jones and the Guyana situation. That is definitely one sign of the end of the world. Unless we quickly restore sanity and reason centered on God, this will surely be the end of the world.

I have worked very hard. For what goal? Because I want to eat twelve meals a day? Because I want a little money to go out drinking and have a good time? Is that why 1 have been suffering all these years? The world is watching my every move with a magnifying glass because they want to see every little thing. Satan is in trouble, however, because my opponents have said everything they want to say and still it hasn’t stopped me. There is no truth in their accusations. When Satan wages war on the heavenly world, the more he fights, the more he loses. He thinks he has beaten us, but then he finds he has been defeated.

You must have read in The News World about Barbara Larsen. She turned out to be our heroine. The deprogrammers thought they had scored a victory, that she had cracked and they had her, but then what happened? The deprogrammers were arrested when they came to New York trying to get her back! They thought they had won but in the end they lost. This is the beautiful strategy of heaven. Satan always attacks and thinks he has won, but when he turns around he has lost everything. We think we are retreating, but all of a sudden we find we are the winners.

ln World War 1 the attackers lost in the end, and in World War 11 they lost again. We can say we are in the Third World War because the communists are always attacking, taking every opportunity to grab more territory. They always thought that America was their most formidable enemy and that once they knocked America down the world would be theirs, but in the last few years they have discovered that America is a peanut compared to me. The communists found that their real enemy is not America but Reverend Moon and his Church, and now they are more concerned with gathering allies against me than they are about attacking the American government. The American government together with Christians and Jews has found ways to link forces against me.

Eventually one side will prevail in this struggle, and you know which one it will be. Because we have the crucial formula and principle, we know who will be the survivor in the end. It’s not whether America or Christianity or Judaism has more power or territory that will decide the survivor; the deciding factor is which side God is on. One man standing with God shall be the majority. Have you ever thought, “I will be the survivor. I’m a majority because it’s me plus God, and nothing can prevail against that majority”? God is the ultimate power and authority and He is desperate to fulfill His will and bring the ideal of creation here on earth. He needs His champions and cannot afford to lose them. Therefore, this rule will work, and whoever sides with God shall triumph. You know that the Divine Principle teaches all of this.

There is no question that we are in a battle on every level; individually, as a family, clan, society, nation and world. We have to win this battle, but instead of fighting separately is there any way we can collectively win one battle and finish everything? Once you aim at the highest possible level, give your utmost and sacrifice yourself. Your “self” is the ultimate thing you can sacrifice. You have Cain and Abel within yourself, with your mind in the Abel position and body in the Cain position. Your mind is always trying to sacrifice and live the public way of life, but there is always friction within yourself. Your body rebels and says, “I want to take it easy and relax.” This physical body gets mad easily and is temperamental. When you see a certain situation and Divine Principle says to keep quiet and cool, your body always says, “No, I cannot stand it. Mind, you stay behind and let me take care of the situation.” The body is always excited.

No one is more temperamental than 1 am. I was born impatient and could never stand injustice, but 1 have been patient and have sustained myself for sixty years by letting my body stay behind and letting my mind and Divine Principle step forward. At the Washington Monument rally we demonstrated to the world what we are and what we can do. After that, people used all kinds of methods to destroy us, but we only confronted them in legal ways. This is why we have undertaken many court battles. God assured that at least the judicial branch would still uphold justice and now we are winning one court battle after another. We are not restricted to being always on the defensive; the heavenly side can go on the offensive, but not in the satanic sense. That means you do not go out and wage war with your fists, but with truth and love. If you try to use your fists then instead of winning the nation and the world you will lose be cause you are using Satan’s method.

Now let’s go back to the celebration of the birth of Jesus. I want you to know that God’s original ideal of creation was that God, Adam and Eve, and children make up the heavenly four positions. Since that was not fulfilled, God is recreating the heavenly four positions through the Messiah, his bride and the Messiah’s family.

Did Jesus meet his bride? The Christian interpretation is that all members of the church are brides to Jesus. Without question there is a certain symbolic meaning here, but God’s ultimate desire is to give a physical bride to His son.

Because of the fall of man, which took place with the very first man and woman, there were no true parents for mankind. The true parents disappeared because they never came into being. Instead, Adam and Eve united with Satan and false parents came into being. Restoration naturally means going back to the original state, and therefore, the first True Parents must emerge.

True parents means two persons: father and mother. Which did God create first? Do you know where women came from? The Bible says a woman was created from one rib of Adam, but the true meaning is that God created woman after the example of man. Actually woman is the latest model. Which one is physically bigger” Men and women have complementary positions. Men have stature and strength, while women are the soft aspect of mankind.

Do you women like feminine men, or men who have strength and firmness? What about men? Do you like women who are firm and tough like bone? Just as one body must have bone and flesh harmonized together, men who are like bone and women who are like flesh need to come together beautifully into oneness. America thinks it is a very cultured nation, but look at this nation’s plague of homosexuality. Men and men are trying to get married. Women and women want to get married.

Your mouth is one beautiful example of a hard I and a soft part working harmoniously. Teeth represent strength, while lips are soft and flexible. Can you imagine lips made of hard ivory, or a tongue made of iron? Put yourself in the position of the tongue. Many times every day it travels between the two rows of teeth in your mouth, and if your teeth made a mistake your tongue would get chopped in two! If any part of the human body should become paranoid it should be I the tongue most of all. It lives a hazardous life between the hard teeth, but you never hear of people biting their tongues in two.

If God created such perfect harmony within yourself, don’t you think that if there had been no fall men and women would have been united into one with perfect harmony? In the love of God men and women can truly consummate perfect harmony.

When men and women become one in total, perfect harmony then all of mankind is one in perfect harmony. When a man looks at his wife, she is more than his wife; she is a representative of mother and daughter and of the entire female world. A husband is representative of father and son and the entire male world. When you love your wife or husband and children totally without any reservation, you have the qualification to love the entire world because all mankind belongs to one of those categories. Knowing that God loves them as He loves you, you can love them because God is appearing in them. When you look at others, you are seeing the image of God.

Jesus came as the father of mankind. Therefore, he must restore the mother of mankind and then together they would become the True Parents. There is no other way true children can come. If Adam and Eve had not fallen and had united individually with God and together as husband and wife, they would have created the God-centered family, clan, society, nation and world. Isn’t that true? But that was all lost in the garden of Eden. Therefore, in restoration God wanted to fulfill that ideal through the Messiah who came 4,000 years later.

Sinless Adam and Eve should have become the temples of Cod’s spirit and been the source of true parental love. Because of their failure Jesus came on the national level to initiate true parenthood, which would then expand to the Roman Empire. He would have become the parent of the world at that time, and forever afterward in the spirit world he and his bride would have been the True Parents of mankind. Whether you are in the spirit world or the physical world, you have the same True Parents.

Because God has no form and is invisible, He wants to manifest Himself; that is the very purpose of existence of His creation. Otherwise, God would have no reason to create the world and man. He wants to fulfill His love through give and take with His physical objects. Why did God create the world and man? God wanted to make Himself visible and to fulfill His love by having an object. God wanted to be a father and have children, but God has not ever had that relationship with mankind so far.

God wanted to have Jesus and his bride become the beginning point of God’s own fulfillment by becoming True Parents. Jesus came as the true father of mankind, but just as Satan murdered Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden, 4,000 years later he again murdered the true father, Jesus. It was an indescribable tragedy. Since then, the most important thing God prepared for the Second Advent was the atmosphere and foundation of the free world, so that when the Messiah comes again in the position of true father, the tree world must not be able to murder him.

The Unification Church is the very movement which will install true parenthood here on earth, starting from the individual level and expanding to the family level, clan, tribe, society, nation and world levels. We can help people of all five colors of skin become brothers under one parenthood of God. Your first step is to become true children, and then later the True Parents will elevate you into the position of parent. You must set the right condition and prove yourself worthy and qualified to inherit parenthood. Each one of you is a small-scale messiah and you must show to the world that you love God and mankind more than anyone else in history. You must create your own world microcosm because the entire world is too gigantic to deal with. God makes restoration easier by creating a small world of home church in which you will find your true individual, family, tribe, clan and everything. By loving that small world, you can say you have loved the entire world.

In the small world of the home church you are going to demonstrate that you love the people in your area more than anyone else in history. You must be superior in heart to everyone-past, present and future-in loving that small world. lf you can love them more than anyone else in history then you can certainly love it more than Satan. Then God can say, “Yes, my son, you have fulfilled that qualification. Come to receive my inheritance.”

This morning my topic concerns the birth of Jesus and the fulfillment of God’s will. God’s will shall be physically consummated in this home church system, in which you will find the consummation of all human history, the will of God, and the entire ideal of creation. I am asking you to become a tribal messiah to that home church.

God’s ideal failed to be realized in the garden of Eden and again at the time of Jesus. This is our opportunity to restore those past failures. In order for you to have this home church territory, however, great sacrifices have been made. God, Jews, Christians and all of mankind have been paying terrible indemnity for this home church dispensation even to start, but all their sacrifices shall bring resurrection. God is asking you to undertake restoration of the position of elder son in your home church mission.

You must expect rejection in your home church area because that formula is unavoidable. Your people will slam the door on you, curse and spit at you. Without experiencing that rejection you cannot feel the heart of God. When you taste rejection, think of God who has been rejected for many thousands of years. Think of Jesus, who was rejected by his own people. Think of me, for I have been rejected my entire life by my own people and the people of the world. You are sharing that suffering heart.

It may take several years to restore your home church, but if you are as good as I am you could restore 360 homes in one year. If your baby is sick, you would drop everything to go to the hospital and try to heal him. If your husband or wife was sick I know you would immediately take him or her to the hospital. Love your territory more than you would love your ailing husband or wife, and then you can say that you loved your territory with a love superior to all satanic standards. There is no question that if you meet that criterion you shall be the messiah of your territory.

Your home church is the altar on which you can vindicate the suffering heart of God. God suffered terribly when Adam betrayed Him, and He was in anguish when the Israelites crucified His son Jesus. God suffers when he sees the entire world come against me, but you are going to vindicate all of this at once in the home church mission. God has tasted many failures in history but by your victory in your home church God will be able to forget them all. You are going to make God glorious and triumphant.

Have you truly loved someone else as you love yourself? Have you loved some stranger more than your own wife, husband, or parents? Jesus set a profound criterion of love by saying that if a person loved his parents, spouse or brothers and sisters more than Jesus, he was not worthy of Jesus. Only when a person loves him more than anyone else can that person have a new beginning. That was Jesus’ criterion and having that kind of love is the only way you can inherit the Kingdom of God.

Would you do it reluctantly, being pushed by me, or are you going to do it willingly? When you become older you long to be married, and in that case would you marry because someone pushed you to do it or because you were longing for it.’ It’s natural to want marriage, isn’t it? In the same way, even your physical nature should be longing to become a messiah, longing to reach your destiny.

Is home church the place where God will be fulfilled or not? Is that where the mission of Jesus is continuously fulfilled or not fulfilled? Is that the place where the historical Jacob-Esau struggle over the position of elder son will be resolved?

Home church is like a launching pad for the heaven-bound missile. A rocket to Mars and a rocket to the stars can both be launched from the same pad because everything starts from one point. The home church mission is the launching pad, but how far you go is up to you. From here you can propel yourself up to the nation, spirit world and everywhere. You are an Apollo 11 with the mission of inheriting true parenthood. You are carrying 360 homes and should serve them as you serve True Parents, taking them with you and arriving in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven.

The fundamental mistake was actually made in the garden of Eden and at the time of Jesus, but since the people involved were our ancestors, we too are responsible today. We cannot negate that responsibility, so it is most logical that we are the ones to pay the debt and consummate it. In giving the love of God you should not get behind anyone. Suffer more and love them more. In that love all kinds of people and all five colors of skin are included. If you are a white brother, would you visit white people first? If you are black, do you visit in the black community? Actually, it should be the opposite. Black people should go to white homes and white people go to black homes. That is the way we can destroy all the barriers of I racism.

God set the goal in the garden of Eden and that ideal still remains. That goal continued through the time of Jesus and comes to us today in terms of home church. Whether I remain here on earth for another ten or hundred years doesn’t make any difference. I have fulfilled the ideal already and now it is up to you to fulfill through home church. Now is the time for the sons and daughters to fulfill as the parents have done. The criterion is to love your home church more than you love True Parents; then all kinds of miracles will take place.

The third seven-year course will be over in 1981. By then all negativity and opposition will be wiped out. Wait and see. 1976 was the culminating year of God’s dispensation, and for the past three years we have been pulling the entire dispensation ahead of schedule. We have 1979, 1980 and 1981 left. In your own lifetime you are passing through the most critical moment of human history. This third seven-year course is the most crucial time in God’s history, and you are not only living in that period but you are participating and bringing the entire dispensation ahead of schedule. What a wonderful record you are going to possess.

In the remaining three years the home church system shall be totally consummated and then everyone shall rejoice together with the True Parents at the celebration party. The third seven-year course is not primarily for the True Parents, but for their children. It is the children’s responsibility, and the consummation of the total will of God shall climax at this point.

The entire world is bustling about, commemorating Christmas with all kinds of events. People have no idea of the dispensation of God or for what purpose Jesus came, or of how miserably he died because of the rebellion of his own people. When God and Jesus look down on the world today would they be happy to receive today’s extravagant celebrations in the world outside this Church?

We have one thing to do: we must qualify for the elder son’s position. Why shall we do it? Because we must inherit God’s kingdom. In order for you to qualify, the only instruction I can give is for you to go out to the world and be a messiah. God said the same to me; “Get out there and restore the elder son’s position. Receive the persecution of your own people and the entire world and then I will see whether or not you qualify for the elder son’s position.”

I obeyed and received the rejection of the world. Instead of rebelling against it or complaining, I accepted it in the heart of the love of God because I knew the heavenly strategy of how to overcome Satan. Satan always tries to strike more than once. If you are attacked and yet withstand it and forgive, moving forward in the love of God, then you will win the medal of God. If I had not known the truth of God, I would have been a very fearful person. But because I knew the truth of God, even though I was born with a fearsome temper I withstood every injustice.

To Western people Korea is insignificant. Many Americans probably don’t even know the location of Korea, but one yellow man came to this country and declared the truth and love of God. Although I was fired upon by 240 million Americans, I kept my position and moved forward. I know very well that American people don’t like to hear me say that I came to save America as a doctor because this nation is dangerously ill. I also said that America’s young people are corrupted and without hope, but if America will leave the young people to me I will take care of them. Even though I am a yellow man, in understanding God I hold the highest position. Even Americans must respect the authority of such a person. In order to qualify to be superior to others, I took no time to sleep but just persisted on and on. You know this is true. Your position is precisely the same as mine.

You are actually in a more blessed position than Adam or Jesus or me because you inherit the pioneered foundation, while I spent my entire life just to open the way. If you just work with that knowledge then everything can happen in six months or one year.

Once public opinion about me changes, a mood will sweep the country in favor of the Moonies. Once people conclude that the Moonies can certainly save this nation, our job can be consummated in six months. The truth will come out eventually and the public will know how the media distorted the truth and condemned an innocent man, how even the government tried to destroy me. Then the truth will win. The time will come when the American people will apologize and respect me from that time on.

How will Americans be grateful when they realize what I have done? I was subjected to incredible persecution but I withstood and didn’t get mad; I didn’t run away and give up on America. America will understand that I invested everything, including my life, energy and money, everything I have to save this nation. Then how grateful would people feel?

Now the home church mission is rather difficult, but the time will come when it will be the easiest job under the sun. You will be welcomed with red carpet treatment. The day for the vindication of God, Jesus and the True Parents is here. I want you to realize what an historically important position you hold just by hearing this message here today.

The best way to think is: “Don’t pity me or try to comfort me. Just push me out. I need the kind of leader who will make me a messiah.” The person who thinks that way won’t have enough room for hanging all his medals in front and will have them hanging behind also. Having your medals on your back is very handy because Satan will see them; he always follows you and seeing your medals will frighten him. Will you say, “Father, leave it to me. You don’t have to send Bo Hi Pak to chase after me. I will do it, Father. I shall fulfill your expectation 100%”? Do you need someone to push you out every day or do you want me to leave you alone and let you bring the victory yourself?

Imagine that one day the New Yorker kitchen prepared breakfast as usual but no one came to eat because they had already gone out for home church witnessing. Would that be a very annoying phenomenon or a happy phenomenon? Usually everyone gets home at a certain time each night but suddenly none of them are returning because they’re still at their home churches. Is that good or bad? You must set a condition that will be superior to the past, present and future. If you come in so late that the dining room is closed already and there is no more dinner, do you feel, “I worked late and came back hungry and they didn’t save anything for me. What kind of church is this?” Or would you say, “Thank you Father. I’m making history now.” One way to eat dinner is just to tighten your belt and go to bed. If you come in late and just collapse on your bed then when you wake up again in the morning you are all dressed and ready to go. How will God feel to see you? The only thing God and spirit world worry about is how long that man or woman will last. ‘”Will they continue one year or two years, or do they have an iron will so they can go on for their entire life,” they ask.

There are a number of blessed couples in New York and their attitude sometimes is not right in the sight of God. They may think that because they have a baby to take care of that others should go out witnessing. That is wrong. The baby would say, “I’m a heavenly child. I don’t want a mother like you but a mother who will do home church.” Sometimes the baby cries because of that. Having a child is a blessing but it is no excuse not to do home church. I am going to expand the nursery so you can go out and work in home church.

Here in America I have begun a nursery so that the children of the blessed couples can be taken care of, but in Korea the members do not have that kind of luxury. When the blessed couples went out to witness years ago they left their children in public orphanages or handed the babies across the fence to their parents and then left. This is not the time to cling to your children because you must set the condition. People in the secular world cannot give up their closest loved ones but you must set a better standard. God gave up His son Jesus, so why can’t you give up your child and go out for the salvation of the world? That is God’s most logical strategy and that’s how I have lived already. Many blessed couples in Korea have also suffered in that way.

1979 will be a year of markedly different accomplishment. It is no year for complaint. Do you have a mouth to complain with or to glorify God? Would your mind concentrate on a selfish way or only in a public, heavenly way? Why? Because you have the pride of being the sons and daughters of God and you want to be qualified to be messiahs. You have to demonstrate what I have demonstrated. Can you do it?

If you can do it then you are truly celebrating Christmas, and this will be the one celebration that gives comfort and vindication to God and Jesus. You are the hope of God, of Jesus, and of the world. Those who would become the hope of the world, raise your hands please. Thank you. God bless you. Let us pray.

## CROSSROADS OF LIFE AND DEATH

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 17, 1978
Belvedere, New York Translator – Bo Hi Pak

In our way of life we cannot avoid dealing with the various elements surrounding us; that is, let’s and right, front and rear, light and dark, life and death. Even now someone is still sleeping, someone is on the verge of waking up, someone is fully awake. Furthermore, your state of mind also varies. Even though you are sitting here, you may not be fully committed; you may be confused or you may be absolutely sure; you may be willing to learn and possibly you will become someone significant. There are many different states of mind. Even though you came here, you may hate this place because the floor is so cold, and you don’t like to come this early. In contrast, some feel it is great to be included in this particular worship. For all these reasons, this meeting could be bringing great happiness to someone, or be bringing great misfortune to someone else.

Who is responsible for you and your life? Not your neighbor or the person beside you, but you yourself. You are solely responsible for your own destiny. You must think that you have to be absolutely serious when you move in a direction, either to the front, rear, left or right. Every move will have certain consequences on your life. Grave consequences are not normally the result of gigantic occurences, but often derive from seemingly trivial matters. In passing you may hear and misunderstand some small comment, but the content may cause you to take a completely different or wrong course of action, causing life-and-death events to be swayed. Hearing something good may lit’s you up and move you forward, while something else may cause you to stumble and go backwards, leading you from hope to despair, life to death. That one small event could be a turning point in your life

Seeing one small sight or saying one small thing may have an important impact on your life. Also I am sure many of you have had the experience of wishing you had not said a particular word. When you reflect back on certain actions, you can see how even small things have had a tremendous impact on your life. These are the realities we are dealing with every day.

Where do we go from here? Ordinarily, our general direction in life is determined by our desire to reach a better, higher place. What is that higher place? Everyone welcomes good things and always aspires to higher achievements. It is the basic nature I of man to want to be better all the time, but in the usual way of living are these ideals easily attainable without making any effort?

Not only are we striving towards a higher goal, but our posterity will also strive for the higher things. The many people who came before us in history also aspired to high goals, but do you think more people have succeeded or failed in that goal? Are more people today succeeding or failing in this? How about in the future? One principle can be seen working in the past and the present, and will govern the future.

Unless mankind discovers some magic formula for success, no one will easily achieve his aspirations. In the Unification Church we can say the same thing, but one factor is different. ln the Unification Church the desire to reach the ideal is far greater than the desire of people in the everyday world. Because our goal is so high, the average effort made to reach a higher level in today’s world would never be sufficient to reach our goal. Every individual who pursues a higher ideal begins with some inspiration and tries hard to reach the standard, but usually each of them follows a wandering path, going up and down or turning to left or right. Finally most people in that situation just drop down.

There is always an arrow on a road sign to point out the correct direction. We are all like an arrow which is pointed toward some goal. The Unification Church itself is a big arrow, and you are all supposed to be smaller arrows which make up the whole. The large arrow is moving in one direction, but some of the smaller arrows are turned around or upside down, pointed in the wrong direction, instead of all being parallel. Are you turned around and blocking someone’s way, or are you parallel with the big arrow?

The wrong kind of arrow is the one that turns in the wrong direction and pierces someone’s heart, possibly even killing him. For example, people outside our Church criticize and condemn the Moonies every day. Of’ course we encourage each other to go on, but one poor Moony may be hurt so deeply that his situation becomes hopeless. You have probably seen that happen. The Unification Church has its definite goal, directed by God. We are like His Apollo rocket, blasting off toward certain stars in heaven. We are constantly moving, putting our efforts together, advancing toward that goal. Even that way is not the easiest way to achieve the overall goal.

An Apollo rocket has many intricate instruments and parts working together. Every component must be functioning correctly for there to be a perfect landing. Imagine that the rocket had a perfect lift-off, but some little gadget didn’t sleep well the night before and fell asleep. What would happen? If one computer isn’t functioning well the entire rocket could go in an entirely unexpected direction. Simply venturing to the moon is dangerous, but the more parts there are to coordinate in the effort, the greater the danger of malfunction becomes.

The Unification Church mission can be likened to an Apollo lift-off. Our journey is not easy and we use many kinds of sophisticated components to make that trip possible. In particular we confront hostile surroundings, and in that difficult environment we must manage the take-off without a hitch. Are you confident that we can thrust our Apollo 11 straight to the moon? Is your yes confident or empty? I will trust your answer.

Where would you like to be in this Unification Church arrow-in the sharp tip or way back in the rear? It’s easy to say you want to be in the spearhead, but if you position yourself there you must make absolutely certain that you will function perfectly. The arrow could never afford to have anything go wrong in the sharp tip. The few people in the sharp tip will be backed up by more and more people, whose responsibility will be correspondingly less. Whoever is in the arrowhead will come in contact with the target first. The point will hit the barrier first and its mission is to penetrate it and keep on going. In some cases, however, the resistance of the target is so strong that, instead of penetrating, the spearhead becomes dulled and slows to a stop. Are you the arrowhead that gives in or pushes through? Do you just contact the target and then rest, or do you penetrate and keep going?

We encounter all kinds of walls in our life of faith, some of which are invisible. Ahead of us right now is the wall of Christmas; everyone’s mind is crowded with thoughts of shopping and decorating and so forth. Another wall is blessing. A blessing is

coming and people are wondering, “What will Father say about me? Am I good enough or not? I have done so much but I may not be recognized, but anyway, I’ve got to get married!” All kinds of roadblocks are ahead of us. These walls are like rubber because you think you are pushing through but then they snap back and push you another way. You debate, “Should I go back home to visit? No, no, I should think about it a little more. What should I do if I don’t have a proper blessing? No, no, I must follow absolutely. Whatever True Parents do is the best for me and 1 am ready to go.” You are always being pushed back and forth this way.

Are you running so fast that you don’t give the rubber a chance to push you back? Or when you do penetrate will you look back and think that you should have reconsidered and thought some more, that you acted too fast? Would you regret or never look back, just move forward and keep going? The answer is quite easy and your desire is genuine, I know, but to actually live up to that desire and aspiration is not easy. In trying to do so you will be plagued with all kinds of problems concerning family, living, housing, as well as spiritual problems and self-esteem problems.

Today’s topic concerns crossroads. A crossroad is just one place where thousands of roads meet. Your mind and heart form one crossroad and there all kinds of things cross your mind. Whatever you do, wherever you go, there will always be crossroads. However, once you are a person seasoned by experience and accomplishment, you can elevate yourself to a higher level where there will be fewer crossroads. Life will become less complicated and finally there will be no more crossroads at all, only one simple direction.

If God exists, what do you think He will be like? Do you think God is mulling over many questions and decisions, or does He have one purpose and one goal? In the garden of Eden, God had one purpose and one goal but it was totally demolished. Then what happened? Did God get nervous, worrying, “What can I do? My one goal and purpose is shattered into pieces!” Did He start to worry and shake? No, He never thought about it a second time, or wondered, “What shall I do?” God is like an arrow which already has a set goal. What is that goal? Will he run for the United States presidency to show people how powerful He is? Or will He try to become a millionaire like Rockefeller to show how much money he has? Does God have a hungry stomach and work to get a good meal, or does He aspire to have some candy bar from the corner store, like a little child?

God must have some aspiration, some goal and ambition. What do you think it is? It is the realization of love. In God’s sight, what is the highest and most noble thing? What kind of love is most valuable for Him? True love. Are there several true loves or just one? Where can we find it? Can God love all by Himself and happily laugh and smile and joke with Himself? Will God say, ”Here I am. My arms, legs and face are good”? What a crazy idea that is! The person who is trying to be joyful all by himself is ridiculous.

While you women are sitting in front of the mirror making yourself up do you say, ”Oh, I’m so pretty. I love myself. My ears and nose are just right!” Are you completely intoxicated by your beauty, or would you rather have someone else praise your beauty? Of course, you wish that someone else would come and say, “Hey, your face is beautiful.” Why do you act like that? Where does that characteristic desire comes from? Do you resemble your parents or friends in that way? No, those are God’s traits and characteristics. God cannot sit in front of the mirror admiring Himself.

No matter how big a hand God has He still wants to touch the beautiful features of others. He wants to appreciate the beauty coming from His object, not from Himself. God’s vision is infinite and He can see through everything in the universe, yet even with that vision God wants to behold some loved one, no matter how small he may be. God has infinite hearing and He can listen to all the incredible sounds of the universe, yet God aspires to hear the sound of love. God can speak with authority that can create and destroy the universe. His word has that power, yet God wants to use His mouth to whisper love.

God has five senses. With His eye He wants to look at the beauty of love; He would like to smell a loving smell; He would like to taste a loving taste; He would like to hear loving voices and [ovine music: He wants to touch a loving object. That is God’s sole aspiration. If God is not that kind of God and His aspiration is only for power or money, what a tasteless God He would be. He would taste like an African desert, all vast and powerful but without beauty.

Are you looking for someone you can love and from whom you can receive love? We resemble God and more than anything else we want to use our five senses to express and appreciate love. What is the definition of heaven and hell? Heaven is the place where you become joyful centering upon God, serving Him and dwelling with Him. Hell is where you are sad and tragic centering upon Satan. The master of heaven is God. What is He like? Does He welcome the man who brings money, knowledge or power with Him? No, God is looking for something else. Those who are relying on those things will be like pebbles in the Kingdom of Heaven. God is looking for the joy of love, for someone whom He can love and who will bring Him something to be loved.

What is hell? Hell is the place where money and power are valued and where you yourself become the powerful center. We want to give and receive love so that we can feel joy. Directly opposite to that way of life is hell, where people crush others in order to make themselves kings. Even though someone ends up in hell he doesn’t lose the original desire to receive love; that trait will remain even in hell. Even those in hell know what the true aspiration is, and because they cannot achieve it there they live in agony and torture.

In heaven you yearn for love and you can fulfill it. You can receive God’s love and give love to God, over and over without limitation. That is heaven. Heaven is really wonderful and good, so much so that even if you say thousands of times that it is good you can never truly express how good it is. In heaven you can live intoxicated in love. When a wave of that love hits you, you are suddenly electrified. A dozing person wakes up and his vision, hearing and sense of smell are sharpened and he will be whispering of the beauty of love for thousands of years. The story of love will never end. Even though every organ of your body is fully active and functioning perfectly, still you feel you want more love. You can become a drunkard of love.

The love God is speaking about and trying to give is profound, infinite love. The love which is worthy of God is not cheap, hippie love. Is there any good love in today’s world?

I’m sure that in your life you have come to several crossroads and had to make many different choices. You probably took one road and came to a dead-end; then you came back and started on another road but found another dead-end. No matter where you turned, you found no satisfaction. I’m sure that in your life you thought you could accomplish much, but soon you became disillusioned and ended up in a deadlock instead.

What are you aspiring to? Maybe the best human aspiration is to get a Ph. D. from Harvard. America is the land of opportunity, so why not become a billionaire? Is that your dream, or would you rather become so powerful that everyone has to yield to your wishes? What is your true aspiration? Our goal is the same as God’s-true love. How patient can you be until you find the love you are seeking? Is it an easy goal to attain? Can you just sit down and call for love to come to you? Are you searching for cheap love or noble love? Is true love everywhere to be found and easy to have in America today? Can true love be found by taking the road of the hippies with free sex and immorality, or in a place like this which has only a cold concrete floor?

Where is a true man most likely to be found, with rich people or poor people? When you see the structure of our society, do you think the upper, middle or lower class would be more likely to have a true man or true love’! Does true love start with crowning glory in the highest place, or in the lowest possible place and then work its way up?

Starting in the lowest possible place is the most difficult of all because there you are plunging into an animal-like world, trying to make true love understood there. A beast can never understand true love. You have to demonstrate love over and over again so that it will finally be understood by those people. That’s what we mean when we talk about going to the lowest level.

True love comes into being when you practice the highest possible love in the lowest possible place. There you deal with impossible people and try to raise them into the highest possible people by showing them the highest possible standard. There is where true love can be found and can start.

Would you prefer having true love or cheap love? Would you rather submit to the demands of true love from the very beginning, or only the last 20 percent of your life? A person who thinks he is clever might prefer taking the easy way. That is why Jesus said that for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven is far more difficult than for a camel to go through the eye of a needle. In the Orient we say the ear of the needle. Jesus meant that it would be practically impossible, even if the rich man lost all his wealth and sank into poverty. If a poor man could easily enter heaven, why would a rich man never be likely to make it? Once a person becomes self-centered and arrogant, even though he may falter and become penniless he will usually remain selfcentered. That quality will not quickly vanish. Poor people, however, have flexibility. Because they have nothing, they are more willing to go anywhere and do anything.

Is God seeking love through animals or through man? What is the true man that God would seek then? Do you think your standard of a true man is the same as God’s? There must be a definition for the true man whom God is seeking, but first we must know what the true God is like. We can say that God is eternal, unchanging and absolute, but actually it is all contained in one simple sentence: God is the one who possesses true love Himself, and is searching after His true object. God possesses true love Himself and demonstrates it first.

God’s true love means one of two things: that He only loves Himself and is working for His own glory, or that He forgets Himself completely and only works for the well-being of the entire creation. Which is true love? Visualize God going after this fallen world. Is He coming with joy, laughing every day and calling “Here is true love. All my fallen children, please come”? Or is He grieving, going after fallen man with tears? Why is the true God the one who is seeking His children with tears?

It is significant that tears come to our eyes on two different occasions-when we are utterly happy and joyful, and when we are utterly sad and sorrowful. God has been crying as a broken-hearted God. When He suddenly finds absolute joy, will He start laughing or keep crying? imagine lovers who have been separated by war, tearfully searching in hopes of finding each other. They shed tears because of sorrow at having lost each other, but suddenly upon finding each other their tears of become tears of joy and they cry even harder.

Then in what circumstances does God want to meet His loved ones? God will meet His loved ones in a tearful place, in a tearful way. If you are absolutely sorrowful and are shaking with sobs then you are not only shedding tears, but water is coming from your nose and mouth as well. Have you ever cried in that fashion? If you have never experienced such tears, you have not yet tasted true love. If your expression of tragic sorrow is so deep that it cramps your insides and almost chokes you, in the moment you find your long-lost loved one, what happens? The shock of his return might be so dramatic that you would pass out! That is truly a dramatic encounter. Is that the most dramatic love of all, or is it still not quite at the center of true love?

When you know God’s true characteristics do you think He is a God of glory sitting on a throne looking down on the world, happily dispensing His blessings? So far, the Christian world has described this kind of benevolent God, but we in the Unification Church are not looking for such a God. We are looking for the God who is desperately looking for a dramatic encounter with His loved ones. When God is heartbroken and sorrowful and tearfully searching for His family He has no time to think of Himself and He certainly doesn’t worry about His own fame or honor.

God looks very miserable in His search for true love, but that God is truly noble and loving. No one could see God that way and scoff, “What kind of God are you? How can you be so miserable and foolish?” A God of that heart must be praised for giving Himself in an utterly sacrificial way for the sake of His children.

Imagine a loving couple who truly care for each other unselfishly. If suddenly the wife dies then her husband is completely heartbroken and really cries. If that man happens to be the President of America, do you think the citizens will say, ” What kind of man are you? As the President how can you show such deep sorrow?” Will people criticize him for showing his genuine grief at the loss of his wife? No. That pure expression of love is a thing to be praised.

We said we are working toward better and higher goals. What are they? The best goal is the desire to be wherever true love can be found. We cannot find true love in the place of glory, however, because God never found it there. We must find it in a tragic situation. There are many roads meeting at the crossroads. How can we distinguish whether a certain road is wrong and not leading to the ultimate goal? We look at every road from the point of view of true love. If true love doesn’t come alive on a particular road you won’t find any satisfaction and you’ll know it is the wrong direction.

When we look at history from the point of view of God’s dispensation, what way of life did Jesus Christ live? He lived the life of the cross and was finally crucified. For whom did he die? Did he die on the cross aspiring to become a Roman emperor or governor of Israel? No, he died gaining salvation for others. All his effort was only to save people.

If a child is drowning, a parent jumps into the water to save his child and will even die in his place. What kind of love is that? It is sacrificial, true love. Suppose a friend is drowning and another friend saves him and dies in his place. What kind of friend is that? Of course, he is a true friend. Is this the same on the national level? It America is sacrificial in trying to save a small nation such as Vietnam, does the same theory apply? Does the phrase “true nation” apply to America?

Where is the Unification Church? Established religions have lots of money, honor and fame, but all of a sudden the Unification Church has emerged and challenged them, saying, “We want to go in a completely different direction.” Usually churches take a collection at service on Sunday mornings and a devout Christian tithes one tenth of his income, keeping his home and whatever extra money he needs. We don’t have any extra money, however. We go out to raise money, giving our blood, sweat and labor to save the world. Just like Jesus, we want to give ourselves to save the world and in the process we are willing to sacrifice and to die. We know how to live comfortably like anyone else, but we gave that life up. We are here to sacrifice. We live the lowest standard of life and eat humble meals. We don’t spend money but work hard, and the fruit of that labor is given for the sake of the world.

Many parents criticize me and the Unification Church, saying we are not even feeding the young people well, that their standard of living is as low as a labor camp. They truly misunderstand. You know how to live well and eat well. We all know how to be luxurious. Let the world live that way. We don’t do it because we are willing to sacrifice for the sake of the world. The sacrificial way of life that was established by Jesus is now embraced by the Divine Principle. We are the people who forget ourselves and cry out for others, praying for heaven to bless them. We want to be in the position to give ourselves up for that purpose. We choose that way of life.

We want God to tremble with wrath at seeing us work hard and yet be misunderstood and persecuted by the world. God will say, “All right, you Moonies. I am here and 1 will champion you.” We can evoke such heartfelt passion in the heart of God. As I said, God is coming down to humanity in a tearful, heartbroken way. The moment He meets the Unification Church is the moment He truly has hope, comfort and encouragement. God came all the way down and has finally found people who understand Him. Here He has true comrades and champions and for the first time in history God feels comforted. When God sees that the suffering of the Unification Church is more than His own, His heart will be moved. That is the way of life we choose.

In a way we are one step ahead of God. He is coming down with a certain expectation, but we want to give God a shock of joy. When He meets you, let Him find someone who suffers and is more sorrowful than Himself. Then He will be comforted. God will want to champion you and comfort you and will no longer be sad. Let us surprise him by comforting His heart.

In our way of life have you come so far that you are able to totally forget about yourself and be crazy for the mission, crazy about comforting God ? That was precisely Jesus’ life. In the Bible we read that Jesus cried out on the cross, “Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani,” which means, “My God, My God, why has thou forsaken me?” I feel this prayer was out of place. God never really forsook him; the moment Jesus was crucified God’s work of 4,000 years in the Old Testament and His dream of erecting His kingdom were shattered. At that moment God was even more sorrowful than Jesus. His dream and goal to erect His kingdom on earth was lost. At that time, God could not bear to hear His own son say, “Why has thou forsaken me?” It was too cruel.

Jesus’ mission was left undone here on earth and when he comes back at the Second Advent he will restore that prayer. This time He will totally comfort God. That is the role of the Unification Church. We know it is not an easy task but we set the goal that high because at least God will recognize our desire and say, “This is exactly what I have been waiting for. I’m surprised and comforted by it.” Demonstrating that desire is the role of the Unification Church. Do you have the urge and ambition to do it? Do you feel the excitement of it? Just make up your mind and set your goal. Don’t be wishy-washy about it. You have to discipline and train yourself, and even if it takes five or ten years doesn’t make any difference. Be determined to do it.

Since your goal is already set very high, you always know when you don’t reach it. Repent on those days, saying, “God, I’m sorry about today. I really wanted to come much closer to the goal today but I failed you. Please forgive me. I will do it tomorrow.” That’s the way you should pray.

Some day you may be witnessing when some big guy strides up to harass you, yanking your necktie and snapping, ” You stupid Moonie.” At that moment perhaps you can’t stand the difficulty any more and you reply, “Yes, I’m a Moonie. So what?” Then you come back and pray, “God, I’m sorry. That was not your expectation. You want me to do better than that, don’t you?”

The next day may find you having to repent again. When you set your goal very high you cannot reach it easily and every day you repent. That’s a beautiful thing. Every day is a new day and a new beginning. You have a lifelong journey and every day is a day of repentance. That’s a beautiful life to live. That is far better than feeling, “Now I’m the leader and I give the directions around here.” The other way is a far more beautiful way of life.

God has never boasted, “I’m Almighty God so you have to listen to me.” Then how could we who are trying to comfort that heartbroken God say that we are somebody? We have not come that far yet. The person who repents every day makes progress, even without knowing it. Anyone who thinks he is a highstandard Moonie and a good example for others has already stopped growing. Would you like to go the road of repentance?

I want you to realize that even after lifelong repentance no one will have paid his debt. On the road of repentance every day is a new beginning. That is the road of your very own cross, on which you are going only upwards and will never fall down. Many times Jesus secluded himself in the mountains, fasting and praying tearfully. Even for him every day was a new day of repentance. That’s the one sure way you can guarantee you will make progress and never falter.

Today my topic concerns the crossroad of life and death. What crossroad do we take? We can choose many, but let’s take only one-the road of the cross. Another way is the road of selfishness. There is a road for the benefit of your home and another for your country. American citizens can be classified into three categories: those who live for themselves, those who live for the well-being of their own family, and those patriots who are trying to advance the cause of the nation. Where do the majority of Americans belong? Maybe more than 90 percent are self-centered. Who is going to be responsible for the homes and nation of such people?

The road of unselfishness is God’s road and you can reach Him only by going in this direction. Because of self-centeredness there is a barrier between God and America. Can Americans find God? Then is this the kingdom of heaven or hell? The logical conclusion is that 90 percent of Americans are living in hell. The fact is that Americans today are proud of their civilization, but do you know what kind of civilization you have? It is a jungle which is seething with all kinds of criminality and immorality. We are desperately trying to get out of that jungle. Everyone’s mind has been contaminated there. to the point where they sometimes feel very comfortable and accustomed to living even in such a wretched jungle.

Where do you want to live, here in America or in Africa?? Africa may have a physical jungle, but perhaps Africans live a very simple and unselfish life, thinking more about their own families and tribes and nation than about themselves. lf that is the case, do you think it is better or worse than America? If it is better then naturally you would want to live in Africa.

You have been programmed by a contaminated world and become accustomed to it. Selfishness is everywhere-in the homes, nations and even religions. Even religion has not survived in purity. America was founded by people of great faith, but today’s churches are broken down. America had strong families who built a righteous nation, but all that is breaking down. If the nation is crumbling, what is its destiny? The ultimate consequence can only be destruction and despair, and there will be no hopeful future left. If America continues on this path then not only this nation but the rest of the world will crumble. Furthermore, by continuing this way of life, America will make God’s work fail. America is going over the cliff and someone must come to apply the brakes and stop it.

We have come here to clear the forest. We must revitalize this country’s mainstay, which is religion, and give it a new tradition. We are confronting a great tidal wave but we will push it back. This nation has been pursuing an abnormal way so we are here to apply the brakes and turn it around 180 degrees. When you push hard on the brakes of a fast-moving car, what happens? The steering wheel shakes and turns and it is difficult to control the vehicle. In this case, however, a strong capable person controls the steering wheel.

This is the crossroad of life and death. The road of life is really the way of death, while the road of death is really the way of life. lt is practically impossible to change a place of death into a place of life, and merely surviving requires a desperate struggle, but we will not give up or die. We will suffer and overcome death and turn it into life.

America has a very promiscuous society in which men and women have a free lifestyle and can do anything. It is not easy to bring them into the Unification Church and try to discipline them. In this society full of temptations we do many things alone, but you must keep yourselves pure. That one effort alone is like a life-and-death struggle. I know more than anyone else what kind of effort you are making. Some fail but most of you are successful. By the age of thirty most Americans may have been married three or four times, but you are withstanding temptation and sustaining your purity up to that age. In the everyday world you can make a girl friend in one night; with an absolute stranger you can do all kinds of crazy things overnight. But here even the blessed husbands and wives sometimes have few opportunities to be together. This kind of discipline takes a drastic effort and you feel that you are practically dying, but I want you to know that you are truly living for eternity.

I want you to understand that I am not unreasonable or dumb, but am really smart. You may think I don’t know anything about America. Wrong. I see right through it into every facet of society, far more than you Americans do. I ask you to do what seems almost totally unreasonable, but do you think I do this without realizing what it takes? I understand this is the best way for you to survive and become the leaders who can set the new tradition in order to turn this nation upside down and right side up again. That’s the only way we can do it.

Finding your mate isn’t easy in our Church. A great deal of suffering and indemnity is behind it. The more suffering you experience and indemnity you pay, the more the direction of your life will become obvious and you will not feel that you are losing anything. Many parents are trying to disrupt the Unification Church way of life and stop their children from being blessed. However, you are going to the opposite extreme, saying, “Father, I want to marry an Oriental woman. I want to have an Oriental husband.” You completely shock established white society.

Our way of life of is one of always overcoming. There are powers working against our Church, but we know how to overcome them. When society opposes us, we overcome it and then we’ve won that society. When the nation and world come against us, we overcome them and then we’ve won them all over. Your parents and family in particular come against you only because they misunderstand; when you finally overcome their objection, you’ve won them.

God can promise one thing: If you treasure your precious blessing, your children will be far better than average. When your marriage is international, God will make certain that your descendants will be superior people and citizens of heaven. You must realize that we are not growing up in the ordinary way, or thinking only of marrying within our respective races. We are loving the people of the world, having international marriages because we love people of all races. Under those circumstances your children will truly be universal citizens.

If blessing had been given at the time of Jesus then perhaps only Jews would have been included. Now in our age, however, we spread the love of God among the five races of the world, white marrying yellow, black marrying white and black marrying yellow. Then your posterity will be even greater than the generations of Jesus. Do you have confidence in this?

If you have true love, can you say, “Well, there are quite a few Oriental women here but they are not Americanized and they speak very poor English. I should probably marry someone who is white.” ls that true love?

You have many things to love, such as your home and your country. How can you do all that by yourself? If you try to love everything, it is too much. You are only one person and cannot keep up with all that, so God offers a simple solution-love one thing-God. In that way you are already loving the nation and the world.

The spearhead of this one main arrow is your family nation and the world, with God on top of it all. When you love God you have already made it to your highest goal. Love God more than yourself, nation, and world. Love God more than anything else under the sun and you will be loving them all. Since we are committed to our way of life we don’t have much time to serve our brothers and sisters, our parents, or our hometown. We wish we could do it but we have no time because we spend all our energy doing just one thing: loving God and fulfilling His purpose. By doing so you have loved everyone.

If you have this connection to God, then all your work and everything you do will be a parallel to God’s trunk line. If you lose that line, however, no goal exists and you are like an arrow that has all kinds of different directions. Even though you try to straighten things out your whole life long, it will be impossible to do. Your family as well will have all kinds of setbacks which even a lifetime cannot straighten out. The same is true for the nation. Look at how different the policies of Nixon, Ford and Carter are. If a nation moves four years in one direction, then changes direction the next four years, that nation is on the road to death.

When you have your ultimate goal centered upon God, whatever you do shall mean life as an individual, family nation and world. This is the simplest formula Just do one thing at a time at your very best and everything else will be taken care of. Would you want to be foolish or wise? Do you think it is wise to go this way or not?

This morning can you say that no matter what, the God-centered way is your way? God is my goal and no matter what, even though my neck might be cut off tomorrow, I still will not change my goal. Is this your position? Walk that road just like God did. Our goal to save the world is the same as God’s. God gave Himself up for that purpose and we will do the same, living God’s way of life. Then we will never die.

Are we boasting or on the road to repentance? Our goal is repentance. There is no time to complain, to rest, or to get tired. That road is our life. As soon as you get on it, you see that it is an expressway and you go faster and faster. There are many crossroads but we choose only one, God’s way. We have set that goal and we are going to pursue it, triumph and ultimately be with God. Those who pledge that to God, raise your hands.

## BREAKING THE BARRIER

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### December 10, 1978
Belvedere, New York
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

In our world there are many countries and many people living under all different kinds of circumstances. In America alone there are many peoples, races and cultures and consequently there are many barriers even within this one country. Beyond the level of the nation, there are countless barriers and compartments within each individual. From the individual to the nation, world and beyond to the spirit world, there are all kinds of circumstances and barriers which cannot be solved by their own power. There are tens of thousands of barriers.

Let us concentrate for a moment on ourselves as individuals. Suppose we brought our minds to the top of this water glass so that we could observe their condition. There are many ups and downs, peaks and valleys in your mind. Do you think there is more flat ground or more hilly ground in your mind? There are mostly hills. Where is the peaceful fiat ground then? There are all kinds of upheavals in each person’s mind, like volcanic explosions. When a person kills someone or commits a crime it is because an evil explosion occurred in his mind first.

If Almighty God truly exists and did create man, I don’t think He would have planned for man to have a mind of upheaval like this. When you imagine the ocean, the first thing that may come to your mind is the peaceful flatness of the sea, or you may first think of the crashing waves. Which do you think is the most normal state of the sea? Tranquility is the basic characteristic of water, isn’t it? Because the wind comes against the will of the water, however, upheaval in the form of waves results. Trying to sail through a typhoon is a very serious situation because waves like mountains and valleys batter your boat. One minute you find yourself on top of a huge wave and the next minute diving down into the valley.

The sea resembles the state of a person’s mind; the sea is a symbol of tranquility and calm, but when a wind comes there is upheaval. God created the human mind to be peaceful and tranquil, but different kinds of winds cause disturbances there. Imagine that your mind is an ocean and imagine a loved one walking on the surface of the water. If the surface is rough with all kinds of upheavals then he cannot walk in a normal straight way. If a husband is walking on the surface of his wife’s mind but the terrain is irregular and full of ups and downs, how is he going to make much progress? The minds of American women are always rugged, with typhoons blowing every day. Would you like to walk through such a mind? If even you women wouldn’t like that, how you hope that a man would like that? All kinds of phenomena occur as a result of such turbulence.

God is truly the most super-idealistic being. Would He prefer to walk on a mind with a rugged surface, or on a smooth, well-organized, peaceful mind? How do you feel riding on a well laid-out highway where the automobile can go smoothly and quickly? When a car is on a smooth surface, it is always eager to go faster. The appropriate car to drive on a superhighway is one which is streamlined and very fast. A buggy and a big highway don’t match. lf there is a God, what kind of highway is He looking for? Where would He like to dwell? God would like to dwell in the mind of His loved ones, and so their minds should be calm and peaceful and full of tranquility. That is the mind God can trust. He wants to dwell in a mind that is peaceful like calm waters.

God is a peaceful person, so if there are many barriers in ourselves and our world where did they come from? The fall of man is the origin of the disturbing turbulence. If there is a rugged surface in your mind, would you want to keep it that way or to smooth it out? Everyone, even little children, wants to have a peaceful mind. But if everyone wants it, why can’t they do it? There is one giant obstacle to calming the mind: oneself. Everyone reasons after centering on himself first. When you see, hear, think and act, either consciously or unconsciously you do these things with yourself at the center. That’s what creates the overwhelming obstacle and until that is changed there is no way you can break down the barriers. The moment you reduce yourself to nothing and move yourself out of the picture, the job will become infinitely easier. When you center upon yourself you are building more and more hills and rugged mountains within your mind. Therefore, the ultimate problem lies within oneself, not somewhere outside. When Jesus was asked where the Kingdom of Heaven can be found, he replied, “It is in the midst of you.” Unless you create the Kingdom of Heaven within your mind, you can’t even think about having it anywhere else.

Our Unification Church members are a different breed of people compared to the everyday world, but still you know you have many barriers to overcome. Even in the Church you all have bags of problems, although of different sizes. Some have small bags and others have incredibly big bags which they cart around every day. You might think, “Yes, everyone has a little bag but mine is the smallest one.” I’m sure everyone is optimistic and feels he has a small bag that can be easily disposed of, but actually the person who thinks like that has the biggest bag of all. This is not just a symbolic analogy. I am describing reality.

There must be some champion who can liquidate the problem. Don’t you want to open your bag and clean everything up, making your mind flat and tranquil? Is this an urgent task to be tackled, or can it wait until you have some extra time after eating and sleeping? This is an emergency task. Before you can talk about world peace and solving the problems of society, you must first worry about peace within yourself and between yourself and God. God is the troubleshooter who raises up champions; God is planning to take care of the problems of mankind. What should He do in order to accomplish that? What kind of strategy must He employ? God must establish a formula that will work for everyone, a strategy through which each person can change himself into an unselfish person. The revolution of selfishness to unselfishness will be God’s universal formula. Because the self is creating all the upheavals and barriers, when you remove yourself the surface of your mind will become smoother.

If there are five members in your family, who will become the most exemplary? It will be the person who lives for the benefit of everyone else first, for the public purpose. That person will become the central person who sets the standard of the family. By having that standard you can evaluate everyone else. The one who can move himself out of the picture for the public purpose sets the standard of comparison.

The characteristic of water is that of wanting to settle down. When water is put in a container, it quickly makes a flat surface, wanting to settle and harmonize instantly. If there is a little crack in a rock, water wants to sneak in there and entirely fill the gap. Your body is two-thirds water, which travels everywhere within your body, into every cell. If water had a selfish and arrogant attitude, do you think it could flow into any space at any time? Water makes an invaluable contribution to all life and is totally flexible because it doesn’t have one rigid form. Air is another totally unselfish component of the universe. Water and air characteristically adapt for the benefit of all things, and that is the very characteristic we need as people.

In Belvedere there are many beautiful trees. Trees have a certain form and shape, but water doesn’t. Would you prefer to be like a tree which has only one state, or like water which is so flexible that it can go anywhere? Water can travel anywhere in its different forms, flowing underground or through the air. It fulfills a tremendous function in keeping this universe together. Do you realize this fact? Because water has no inherent form it is ready to adapt to any circumstance and any occasion for the benefit of everything else. Which man is more flexible, the man who is like a diamond or the one who is like water?

Both water and oil are liquids and are frequently colorless. They almost look the same, but oil is confined to a certain form and doesn’t freely mingle with other substances. Water brings life everywhere; it doesn’t conform to itself but to others, always helping others to survive. Oil always sticks to itself and does not offer a lifeline to others. It exists for itself. Oil is also very arrogant, floating on top and not wanting to go down to the bottom.

Each person has the job of breaking down the barriers in his mind; the most basic problem is how to overcome oneself. Some people have built up a gigantic castle in their minds and they don’t want to break down that tremendous ornament. Those who claim that, raise your hands please. No matter how great you think the things are which you have built, you realize now that those things are useless. However, do you often have the longing not to lose something which you have built for so long? Would you like to have some supernatural power come and wipe everything out and cleanse the mind at one time? In a moment a typhoon can blow everything away from the surface of the mind. Would you accept having that happen to you? So far you have been living for some selfish purpose, but when you fully change your concept of life and start trying to live for others then a typhoon has really blown through your mind.

God is a scientific God and He knew that nothing short of a miracle or superpower would break up the rugged surface of the mind. Without any hesitation God proclaimed that each person must deny himself, become a sacrificial person and surrender to His will. You must destroy your own will and live for the sake of the public.

God needs certain elements which can accomplish this will; they are taught by the great historical religions which have been emphasizing the spirit of sacrifice. The true religion emphasizes self-denial and the sacrificial way of life. In order to live that life you must willingly face many tribulations and sufferings. The religious people who lived in the ancient convents and monasteries subjected themselves to lives of extreme hardship. They didn’t know why their suffering had meaning, but now we know all of the truth. They didn’t know that they had to conquer their egos and selfishness by torturing their bodies.

I’m sure you have heard of Buddhist monks who sit and meditate for years and years, trying to move out of themselves and go to the point of nothingness; by doing so they want to find the standard of basic human character. Their entire effort can be characterized in one sentence: they deny the smaller, selfish self to find the greater self. That is their purpose.

A selfish person becomes just one element in the universe, but the person who lives for others cannot be confined within the universe. He will embrace the universe, almost covering it. If a self-centered person wants to enlarge his own territory, he must first move out into the larger territory which will bury his selfishness.

No matter how much learning he may acquire, the self-centered person cannot be a central figure in our society. Only the person who really wants to serve others and live for their sake will harmonize with others and be elevated to the central position. Whenever leaders are elected, people always want to raise up an unselfish person to be their leader. That is the formula through which justice is carried out in society. The person of greatest unselfish devotion will swallow the smaller-minded person because he has a greater capacity and can embrace more. The unselfish person will become bigger and bigger until he is even bigger than the universe and then many people will dwell within that person. This kind of human being is like water; he can fit everywhere.

Would you like to become one small piece of dust in the universe or a person who embraces the universe? How can that be? There are billions of people of all kinds of races. If everyone becomes a person to embrace the universe, how could the universe accommodate everyone? There aren’t that many positions in the universe. Even though many people may want to embrace the universe, there are different categories among them. Some will say, “I will live one year for the universe.” Others will declare, “I will live my entire life for the universe,” and finally some will proclaim, “I will live my eternal life for the universe.”

Out of all these people who will become number one? No one can be bigger than the person who has lived unselfishly for the public purpose from the beginning until the very end of history. If that kind of person is available in our universe, who would that be? God is the one who has lived in that mind from the beginning of history. When we judge according to this formula, God has to be the central person. He really deserves our vote, doesn’t He? Is there anyone who will insist that he deserves to be elected instead? In front of this God, we can only bow down and submit ourselves to His mercy.

The greatest puzzle in history is how the name of Jesus, that unknown, uneducated son of a carpenter, became known in every household in the last 2,000 years. Jesus was not well-accepted during his lifetime. He didn’t have any formal education and he looked very humble and shabby. He collected friends like fishermen from around the sea of Gallilee and tax collectors and harlots. When Jesus went from village to village with such people, saying shocking and unheard of things, the people thought he was crazy and dangerous. He was finally crucified on the cross.

How could the name of such a man become universally known in 2,000 years? Jesus lived according to God’s formula. He is a universal man in this respect and this is what sets him apart. He was totally and absolutely a public person who embraced the universe. As he was dying on the cross, he even prayed for the Roman soldiers who pierced his side, asking God to forgive them because they didn’t know what they had done. His compassionate mind could embrace not only his own people but also his people’s own enemies.

That is precisely how God has been living through all of history. The philosophies of God and Jesus were absolutely parallel, and after Jesus’ death God raised his name up universally.

We Moonies in the twentieth century actually have a better situation than at the time of Jesus. Did anyone in the Bible charge Jesus with brainwashing? Furthermore, we are an infinitely better group than the disciples of Jesus. There are no harlots or tax collectors here, though perhaps there is an IRS agent somewhere. Educated, good-looking men and women are following me today. We are not just trotting from one village to another around the desolate sea of Gallilee; we are striding all over the world, from one continent to another. Yes, our situation is infinitely better, but the most fundamental concern is this: whether we are living the public way of life. Do we have that way of life?

Jesus came to liberate the world of its sin, but today our goal is even bigger. We will not only liberate this earth, but we will liberate the spirit world and God. We must liberate hell first, then the spirit world and God. Is it an easy task or a difficult one ? How difficult? Do you have the appetite to do it? Ambition can be used for good or evil. Do you have greediness to live the unselfish way of life? Ambition for advancement of the public purpose is noble, while selfish ambition is evil. If you have ambitions for your own sake then you are digging your hell wider and deeper, but if your ambition is for the sake of the world, you are stacking up treasures in heaven. How many years would you like to live for the sake of others? lf you are asking yourself this question, you have reached down to the core truth.

Often people say, “What kind of church is that where they drive you out to fund raise day and night? You go out for witnessing and on top of that you are asked to sell newspapers. You aren’t even paid but have to earn your own living also? What kind of church is that?” Some people will criticize and say that even the worst dictators like Hitler and Stalin had to feed and pay their people; what kind of man is Reverend Moon to ask his members to work and also support the Church? “It looks like the worst kind of dictatorship,” people say.

On the surface our life may look awful, but when it is seen according to our philosophy of sacrifice, it is clear that everyone will gain an infinite amount. According to this formula our way of life is the best. The members of the Unification Church are actually embracing the universe, not just existing like small peanuts. We are embracing the universe within our philosophy and we look at all of suffering mankind as our responsibility. The true Unification Church member feels, “This is my church and my world. Unless I do the job, who will do it?” If I pay you then you are actually employed by me and this universe cannot become yours. If you think in terms of “my world and my responsibility,” who should pay you? With your sweat and blood you are going to bring the world into God’s way of life.

If somewhere some spy is listening, he will say, “Aha, this is Reverend Moon’s brainwashing technique.” Suppose you were brainwashed–did you lose or gain by it? You have become much greater men and women now compared to your previous way of life when you did not know God and Divine Principle. Your world was small before, and now you are embracing the universe. Your value as men and women has become infinitely greater.

We know the goal and we are not in darkness, but even though we are running toward the goal we feel we have not done enough yet. Would you want to sneak out and let everyone else do the job, or do you want to be in the forefront of everything? My position here is just the same as yours. I could easily engage in a very peaceful and noncontroversial life. It is very simple to praise America and no one would bother me for that. Why do I bring white, yellow and black people together to organize this gigantic movement? Why do I push on under such persecution? It is because I look at the world as entirely my responsibility, and I have to do this because God is relying on me. I have the confidence and power that I can raise a typhoon to blow all the rough surfaces away so that we can make the world smooth.

I knew this philosophy would be the ultimate winner even though America might come against me and cause incredible difficulties. I don’t pay attention but just keep moving forward. Why do you applaud me? I am not a white man but an Oriental man who came here trying to change America. Why does it make you feel good? Because you know that is the ultimate way, the real way to love and save America. You know that this philosophy alone will bring hope to this nation and this world.

American people have been the victims of two great ideologies: pragmatism and individualism. You are molded by these two ideologies, but from the viewpoint of God’s ideology these philosophies are great barriers. Even if the government would spend billions of dollars upon one man, that man’s concepts would not change; nevertheless, I have come to change your concept. What I am doing is what many governments put together could not do in a millennium. They should come and thank me but instead they are trying to bring all kinds of charges against me, and trying to discredit me somehow. I don’t have to fight against the government and established society; I could relax. I have the ability to do anything and could do so very comfortably if I chose to go another route. If I chose that route then I certainly wouldn’t become controversial. I might live 100 years on earth in that case, but what would it all mean? Nothing. I would not choose that route because it would not leave any contribution for mankind.

I have already ignited a revolution in our world. Many people opposed that revolution but history will witness the repentance of every individual, society and nation which comes against me. They will bow down and say, “I’m sorry. I misunderstood.” I am not just expecting and believing that will happen; I know that will happen. Whether I am here on earth or in the spirit world won’t make any difference. It will happen.

I have no mercy on our MFT members. Four o’clock get up and four-thirty take off; don’t come back before midnight. Is it evil or good? What is so good about it? Your body gets tired and your nerves get edgy and you are almost on the verge of collapse. Would you chastise your body and push it on, or would you say, “Reverend Moon, what kind of teaching is this?”

Is there any room for complaint? If you complain then all the foundation you have built up will be shattered and blown away. You cannot say, “Heavenly Father, what kind of God are you ? Your child is suffering. Why can’t You come down and obliterate my opponent?” If you start to complain, asking God questions about this and that, you will lose everything. lf you are full of grace, you can say, “God, I want to pray for those enemies who would try to destroy us. Please forgive them. Let us have the wisdom and the power to reach them and really bring warmth to their hearts.” That’s the way in which you must trust.

Do you think God will come down at night to the enemies of the Unification Church and say, “You opposed the Unification Church. Now I’ll chop your head off.” If He did that then eventually no one would be left. No neck on earth would remain, including yours, because historically the worst opposition has come from within the Unification Church. Also sometimes you complain and commit sin in your heart. Those who are perfected and not in that category, raise your hands. In the sight of God everyone is a sinner. No one is perfect yet. The difference between those in the Church and those outside is paper thin.

Our Unification society is not perfect yet. There are fights going on ,and members feel resentment and complain. In order to forgive you, God has to let our enemies survive and give them a chance to be saved. Never pray for God to come down and crush your enemy. If God hears that prayer three times from you He will say, “What kind of Unification Church member are you? Maybe I’ll think about your neck! ”

For decades there have been many enemies who were determined to kill me or defame me in all kinds of vicious ways, but I never remembered them in my heart. God has a great sense of humor. Sometimes He tells me, “You know, my son, the pastors in this church prayed last night telling me that you should be killed.” God has a sense of humor in telling me about such a prayer. I never pay attention to such enemies or think about revenge, but they eventually destroy themselves by their own action. This is the rule of the universe.

Congressman Fraser is a good example. He was determined to destroy the Unification Church and me; I told Mr. Pak to have mercy upon him and forgive him, but then what happened? He lost his position and power. There is a congressman here in Tarrytown who has been very vicious, but he is no longer in office. Congressman Ryan, who was killed in Guyana, had written the Justice Department asking it to investigate Reverend Moon and the Unification Church, saying we practice brainwashing and mind control. That’s why the Justice Department initiated an FBI investigation of the Unification Church in 1977. Last week they cleared us because they discovered nothing, but Congressman Ryan is gone. Have you ever heard me instruct any person to go kill someone? Do you have instructions to resort to terrorism to get rid of someone? No, I never say that, even though many people are plotting to kill me and harm you.

It’s a fearful, violent world, with people killing each other every day. In more than a hundred cases a year American students gang up against their teachers and stab or beat them. In this country some parents beat their own children, even disabling them. Sometimes they literally murder their own children. There are 300,000 known cases of this but probably the correct number is 700,000 altogether. A total of 1.5 million parents has been investigated by the police for their brutality to their own children, yet no newspaper bothers to mention these things. This kind of brutality exists in all walks of life, on all levels of society.

In Oriental society this phenomenon is unthinkable, but this is the reality of America today. It’s a sick society. Nevertheless, these are the people who accuse me of being an evil brainwasher who abuses young people and teaches them to kill. It is incredible nonsense. I worry about America, not myself. Drug abuse is a terrible problem in America, and now it is even found on the elementary school level. I instructed News World editors to make known the evil that exists in our world today. They must do research for a special series to expose these things. You do not know all of this because you are living an entirely different way of life, but behind you all kinds of unthinkable things are happening.

The policy in our Church is to go out to meet tribulation and suffering. I teach you to confront all these hardships willingly. Is that a good or an evil policy? Why is it good? How would you be benefited by it? You will very definitely be benefited by it because you will restore your tranquility and peace of mind. lf you have that then God will walk there, and if you live that way of life for ten or twenty years then you will go down in history. You will leave a footprint here on earth and will continue a glorious life for eternity. This kind of movement is an absolute necessity in our world. We must not limit this movement to one locality but must take it all over the world because everyone needs it.

People of many nations come to America trying to live a good life and take advantage of this nation. This one Korean, however, doesn’t agree with them. 1 came to this country, not to be benefited by America, but to give it something absolutely essential for its survival. The purpose of my coming is to bring salvation to the nation. Do you think 1 am indebted to America or is America indebted to me?

I go to Europe for the sake of Europe. When I go to South America it is because South America truly needs me. As I go around the world I will leave footprints of hope and salvation behind me. You think America is a free society but in reality it is a regimented society with barriers and entrenched ways that no one can change. Now the Unification Church movement is plunging in to shake this country. Everything is shaking now, and that’s why everyone is shouting about us, but this is the kind of typhoon this country needs. We are not destroying anything; we are breaking the old barriers down and laying a new highway. We call it the Moon highway. The things we change and the things we build cannot be duplicated by any other power. The power that America mobilized to send a man to the surface of the moon could never even touch this task. We are summoned to the greatest of all tasks and to fulfill we will go to all fifty states in America. We will stamp on every piece of ground in America and spread the message.

There is no place in America where you do not meet our MFT. They cover the country already. To the person who donates, his dollar or five dollars may seem very insignificant, but that money is spent for the sake of national salvation. Because of that purpose you have brought blessing to that giver. You think you are raising a great contribution in America, but compared to what I am raising and spending for the sake of the world, America’s contribution is a peanut. The American movement has always been supported out of my own resources; without it, this movement would have been choked. If I used all the money I have invested in America all these years in South America, I probably could have bought one whole nation. The prime minister would have said, “Reverend Moon, please come and stay in our country.”

When outside people see our fund raising they think I am exploiting young people. That is absolute nonsense. We have chosen a sacrificial way of life When you are united with me, there are no barriers between us. lf high level people of influence could also meet me in that way then many barriers would be broken down. In dealing with intellectuals in society, I would instantly make national salvation move faster. For example, eminent scholars from six continents of the world attend the Science Conference. When we first started the Science Conference they were intellectually arrogant people, but now after seven conferences they know they need me. I am unselfishly using money to advance their work. That money would last a long time if I used it for my personal use, but I am giving it for the sake of the world.

Naturally God in heaven needs me and the Unification Church, because God needs representatives to deal with the real world. We shall become the hands of God. We are dealing with the reality of the world, and without us God cannot fulfill His ideal. You must have confidence that we are the barrier breakers. We will create a great big highway from the physical world to the spirit world on which all mankind can smoothly travel to reach the goal.

What country are you citizens of? You’re white Americans, aren’t you? Think of your situation: what kind of barriers do you have to break-racial? National? Intellectual? Economic? Barriers of arrogance and laziness? Everyone has some secret. Why does spirit world always tell you to bring your secrets to me? It is because once you get them out you are liberated. When you open them to me you are freed and are no longer carrying that burden.

God dwells in the mind. In what state of mind would you want to dwell: a mind with many thorns, or a peaceful, fragrant mind? You have to break down the barriers in your mind and have no hard feelings. Then everything you do shall be smooth. If you liquidate all the barriers in your mind then when you go to spirit world there will be no barriers. As soon as the fall of Adam and Eve took place, barriers began to emerge, and they have increased throughout history to this day. We are liquidating the barriers for the first time in history, reversing the trends of the past That is our job.

In our world things are judged to be good or bad. You can easily want to serve good people, but that is not God’s philosophy. You are nothing special if you serve only good people; everyone can do that. God’s way is to serve bad people as well as good people. God always pays more attention to the lost sheep, even if there is only one. In the Unification Church, therefore, we must not live for ourselves, but we must go out looking for that one lost sheep.

Have you really gone out with a compassionate heart? Can you say that you have truly served someone and unselfishly given yourself to some family, some country, or the world? The world is only an expanded version of your family and your country. Your nation is a microcosm of the entire universe. Therefore, when you serve your family you are actually serving the world. When you serve your nation, you are serving the universe. If this concept is always in your mind then you can set the condition while you are here on earth that you really lived and served someone. For that purpose God gave you a husband or wife, and He gave you children. By serving them you have served the universe and mankind. The purpose of having a home is to set this kind of condition.

You can divide mankind into four different categories: parents, children, husband and wife. That’s all. Even that can be reduced into two halves: man and woman. That’s why everyone needs marriage. Everyone needs to have some object whom he can truly love and serve 100 percent. By setting that condition you can come before God and say you have loved mankind and the universe. In that case can you marry, live together and then get divorced? Can you separate yourself from your own parents? Is there any word for separation between parents and children? Actually there is so much rejection between parents and children today that we need a word for it. What about the Unification Church? Do we have that separation or generation gap?

Which one is more difficult-for a woman to serve a man 100 percent, or for a man to serve a woman 100 percent? What about a woman serving another woman 100 percent? Would you like that? How about men for men? When men serve women and women serve men, there is lots of joy and great excitement and no boredom. God made it thus and it’s supposed to be that way.

In the American way of life there are legal barriers that even a husband or wife cannot cross. Wives sometimes even have their own separate savings accounts. Their feeling is, ‘`Even though you are my husband, you cannot cross this limit. This is mine.” Is that right? What if one day the husband is so desperate for money that he takes cash from his wife’s savings account; what would she do? The next day a bombshell would explode in that home and she would divorce him. Would our American women do that?

You’ve got to carry your credentials to spirit world. In marriage you can set the condition so that you can say, “Heavenly Father, I served this man unselfishly and purely. I loved this person as a representative of the universe and by doing this I broke down all the barriers. There is no racial, cultural or national barrier in my love for this person.” When that couple goes anywhere hand in hand together, there is nothing that can block them. They can go straight into the Kingdom of God in heaven with no obstacles. Wonderful!

Everything you do is dress rehearsal until you meet someone you can serve absolutely. Elementary school children serve their teachers, college students make friends with and serve their professors, all of them respect their parents, and so forth. All of this is preparation for them to give their ultimate service to their fellow man. Everything culminates in service between men and women. Keep in mind that you must serve and give to the people. If you do that then you will become popular. Your teachers and friends will all love you. They will say, “Come to my room. Without you I am very lonely. You are my best friend.” Your professors will say, “Without you my class is a very lonely place. Please don’t be absent.” That’s the practice of serving.

Your home is the stage where you diligently practice for your ultimate service. Society is the stage where we can practice our way of life. It is a most precious time you have here on earth. If you practice that love here on earth then when you are elevated into the spirit world you will find a beautiful spiritual heaven waiting for you. You will also find that there are no barriers to stumble over in spirit world.

When you look at your parents, ask, “For whom do my eyes exist? My eyes exist to appreciate my parents. My eyes have beautiful lines so I can please my parents. My mouth exists to praise my parents. My heart and mind can give them joy. I have ears to receive the good words of my parents. I have arms and legs to serve them.” Have you lived like that?

Today the American home is really no anchor for the children. That’s why there is a generation gap and a great deal of alienation in American homes. American children want to leave home as soon as possible. That fault doesn’t originate with the sons and daughters; the seed of difficulty or evil was there already in the selfishness of the parents. The children see very clearly that something is wrong, that the parents have some secrets from each other, and this eventually alienates the children from them. We have to mend and change this situation in American homes today.

In the true home the family members are 100 percent unselfishly united. God has a personality and sense of emotion, so when He looks down at the homes in the world, which would He like to visit? Wherever you live, in whatever society, live the unselfish way of life without barriers.

The Unification Church is the training center where all members can train to rebuild society. The words “True Parents” are the central point of that workshop. When the True Parents are here, what is your position? True children. You practice the true way of life as true children and then you can become true parents yourselves and have true children.

Right now you are in training so you just fulfill the schedule without complaint, don’t you? When the Sunday schedule says 3 a.m. departure for Belvedere, do you say, “Why 3 a.m.? Why not 8 a.m?” We meet at 5 a.m. to have pledge service on Sunday morning and then have worship here right afterward. Do you gripe, “What kind of church is this? Why can’t we meet at 11 o’clock so that we can get a good night’s sleep?” Would you like to sleep all morning and get up for 11 o’clock service?

Also, you come here and sit on the hard concrete floor. In many empty churches there are plush carpeting and soft cushions. If you go there to worship then I don’t have to work either. It would make life easier for me so why don’t you worship there instead? Isn’t this a bad church actually? Why do you say no? We sit on the hard floor and worship God. We eat very simple meals and work like beavers. Do you like that? I really like it. I have lived my entire life like this. The longest I’ve slept at one time is four hours. The rest of the day I work. Ask Mother if I am telling the truth. Mother says yes.

Why did I start such an unusual life? Human life is short and in order to be different from ordinary people and have some tremendous impact on the world I cut down my sleeping time to have extra working time. That is the only place to save up. Sleeping hours are dead hours and I don’t want to have many dead hours while I am on earth. I want to be active and alive most of the time. Doctors usually say a person needs eight hours of sleep in order to keep healthy, but somehow that doesn’t apply to me. I have a special exercise for keeping my good health, and I am healthier than ever. If I tell you the secret you can open up a studio and make a lot of money.

The title of my talk is “Breaking the Barrier.” In order to break the barriers in our lives we have to live the totally unselfish way of life. We must demonstrate our life of service, looking at our own home or church as a microcosm of the universe. Our ultimate goal is service to mankind, the universe and God, but we demonstrate it with our neighborhood and with our families.

Do you women put on makeup every day? When you have your own homes I would like to see you put makeup on your husband’s face rather than your own; that would be much more beautiful. How about the husband making up his wife’s face. You are laughing, but in reality there is nothing funny about it.

If your husband says, “Darling, I want to ride on your back. Can you carry me,” what would you say? American women would say, “No, I should be on your back. “But if you say yes and do your absolute best to try to lift him, how beautiful it will be. Then your husband will say, “You did your best. I thank you for it. Now come on my back.” He knows his wife is willing to carry him but she is not that strong, so he will carry her. Thereafter, carrying her becomes very natural and beautiful.

What I am trying to describe is just how to serve unselfishly and willingly. From now on, after you get blessed and to the end of your life, will you be a person of service? Thank you. Let us pray.

## HOW TO GAIN SPIRITUAL HELP

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### November 27, 1978

What attitude do we need to nurture in order to move the spirit world? We need to change our concepts. Our attitude is an environment that must be prepared in order to receive spiritual help. We must use Father’s words and make ourselves channels to receive spiritual power.

Actually, the spirit world wants to be part of everything we have and do. They want to be involved to such a great extent. So whatever we may look at, we must search for the nobility in it, and treat it as if it were owned directly by True Parents. Then everything becomes like an expensive antique, a God-given treasure. Each object is waiting for your touch, hoping to feel the vibration of God through you.

Consider all things holy. Why does a handkerchief owned by a holy man become so valuable? Because of the vibration of the holy man. So you, too, should give all things a holy value. When you touch something, feel that you are giving it glory.

The same holds true for the people we meet and live with. When you see another person, how much do you care for him or her? How do you feel towards that person? You must really love the people you meet, because they are the temples of God. When you touch another person, feel that through your touch, both of you will be blessed.

Each of us has two aspects, mind and body. Our true mind wants to touch our body with heart and give love to it. We should think of our mind as God’s mind, because God loves it and that is where He dwells. Look at each man or woman as a holy person. Regard each person’s body as sacred and their mind as hallowed.

If you live like this, soon you will hear inside of yourself a small voice, the sound of your mind. Wherever you walk, no evil or darkness can remain. Only good spirits can touch you if you create such an atmosphere. If you place yourself in such a position, then spirit world will pour down upon you its abundant blessing and power.

You must attract this power from the spirit world and then weld yourself to it. Make it one with your body, so that even your arms and legs feel special. When you are in bed, even if it is a sleeping bag, your surroundings will become like a king’s palace. Your body will be resting in a king’s bed.

You must name yourself as the dwelling place of God. Then all good spirits will touch you. When you go to bed, lie down with a beautiful mind. Remove all ugliness from it. In the morning when you wake, come before the deep bosom of God, and then, when you go out to your mission, you will embark from the throne of God.

The spirit world is always around you, listening and attentive. Always be aware that it is within your reach. If you keep thinking this way, then you will be able to control your circumstances. Make yourself a tuning fork, resonating with and vibrating along God’s frequency. Resonate with God’s unselfishness.

If you partake of this resonance with God, then when you see someone, you will automatically be able to sense what type of person he is. Sometimes you will be able to see your own spirit man with your own eyes. Train yourself and discipline yourself to develop this capacity. If you live this way, you will be always able to act in the right way when an emergency arises.

You are in competition with the spirit world, so you must be determined to surpass it. Adam’s position is to control the spirit world, not the other way round. With prayer coming from deep within your mind, you can move a man from outside to inside. Become a magnet, a mover of people’s spirits. Become a spiritual magnet, drawing people with love. Maintain this condition or attitude, and then your prayer will become a reality.

Pray with all your heart, focusing your mind and soul on the object of your prayer, otherwise your mind will become restless and hasty. In the life of prayer, you must make the time to pray. Sit down even if it takes eight hours and pray. This time will never be wasted. Then you can go out and work eight hours for God. Therefore, be prayerful now and then go out, you and God together. If you have to write a sermon, for instance, the spirit world will help you prepare it. If you go out, the spirit world will lead you. You will discover the feeling of breaking through. You will become selfless, feeling the power of your mind and body pulling together in harmony. So the key word for this kind of life is respect.

Respect all things as holy things.

Respect all men as holy men.

Respect yourself as a holy person.

Respect your mind as holy.

Respect your body as holy.

Pay deep respect to all people, no matter what kind of person they may be. As a child, be respectful towards an elderly man. Think over your words three times before uttering them and always have a humble attitude.

Always share with others the best thing you have. Empty your pocketbook to give. Then you will deserve the best result. If you do not do good for your fellow man, you will have no sleep. If you have done good, then your mind will rest in peace. Unpack the dirty elements inside yourself and cleanse them. Open up the baggage of your mind and look what you find there. Don’t harbor selfish feelings. Repent publicly for any selfish feelings you may have entertained. Practice the virtue of meekness.

If you push yourself to develop these attitudes, then the spirit world must descend to assist you. The spirit world is using so many channels by which to come down and participate in God’s providence; they will choose the best one to use first.

In the Unification Church, a true leader must be able to mobilize the spirit world. When you touch it, all kinds of phenomena start to occur, some very strange, some very wonderful. Don’t be manipulated by them. You be the subject. Don’t let yourself be driven by strange phenomena. Before this, you may have had to face these challenges all alone, but now you have a clearer understanding.

You already know the secret of tapping power from the spirit world: witness to others, pouring out all your heart, soul and mind for them. When I was in prison camp, I would pray, and prisoners would just come to me and stand there. When they were introduced to me through the guidance of spirit world they would cling to me.

You, too, can be like me. The problem is that you are often too distant from thinking about the spiritual dimension: holy things, holy mankind, holy temple, holy mind. When I was in the worst of situations, lonely and hungry, a revelation would come or an important guest would appear before me. When I needed money, the spirit world would guide someone to me. Spirit world is never far away. They can cooperate with us. We should always feel that we are not doing quite enough, and that we always have to try harder.

Act with the support of the spirit world. If they are behind you, you will never be lonely. You will always have energy and power. Even though you may be penniless, still have no fear. You can be adventurous and bold. On the road of success, the more you walk, the further you yearn to go.

Who knows how long he or she will live? Maybe tomorrow you will die, at a mere 25 or 30 years of age. Do you have some guarantee from God how long you will live? No one has such a guarantee.

A wise person thinks like this: “I have only a short time to live. Within this time I must prepare myself for eternity. The way I live in the next two years will be the model for my eternal life.” Then explode your sense of love. Love God, and love another person as God. For an entire day, 24 hours, pour out your entire energy for someone. If you love a person like this, even though you may die early, you will have made the highest accomplishment in all eternity. Then when God gives you more time to live, your response will be immense gratitude. Push yourself to live more fully. The person who expects death and then is given life dwells in the fullest gratitude.

Leave behind something that God can praise. Each moment is so precious there is no time for worry or frustration. The person who recognizes that earthly life is short compared to eternity, and therefore condenses his accomplishments, is a wise man indeed. Think about what “label” you wear spiritually on your forehead. Ask yourself how many people, how many clans, how many tribes, how many nations you have loved.

Seek to become that master of love. Program your life like that, and you will never be a loser. Plan as if you only had two years to live, and then by the third year, when you are still alive, think of the joy of living! This is “resurrected” living. I still have so much to do: love my wife, love my children, love all mankind. I have to love the Unification Church. I must pay indemnity for all mankind. I need to liberate man from sin. I am determined to leave behind tremendous assets.

When you work, you must love that business, love the products you work with, and, of course, love the people. Always give honor to the other people. God created us, but we are also shaping ourselves and restoring our original value. Return a portion of what you earn to God as a tithe. Give one tenth to the local church, one tenth to the national level work and one tenth for the worldwide level, three tenths in all.

When you give to others, don’t think that you are giving to them out of your own pocket. Give out as though it were coming from a heavenly treasure. Then the person who is receiving through you is actually receiving from God. The spirit world can then help you, and God will remember everything and return it to you ten times over.

Make your company a dwelling of God. Don’t just feel like a worker or supervisor. Invest your heart in your work. Determine to make it a business that will serve all people. Then wherever your business goes, it becomes God’s “love extension.” Whatever you are responsible for, give it your heart and soul on a 24 hour basis. Feel like you are the parent and it is your baby.

Whatever you do, think that you are carrying it out in partnership with God. Feel that you are the second owner and pour all your love into it. The one who loves something the most is the ultimate owner. When you give love, you will attain infinite value.

## MAINSTREAM OF THE DISPENSATION OF GOD

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### November 19, 1978
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

In the Western way of life you write horizontally from left to right, but in the Orient we write vertically, as though from heaven to earth. The two different directions must meet. Have you ever thought about why you write from left to right instead of right to left? Since the left represents darkness, it is as though you are going from the darkness on the left to the light on the right. God is the origin of light and He represents the upper portion, so the Oriental way of writing from top to bottom represents light coming down to the darkness.

Left represents the West and right represents East, where the sun rises. In every way these two different ways of writing symbolize the meeting of light and darkness. Once you reach the East you return to the West, completing a circle. Also, light comes down from God to mankind, and then mankind returns the glory to God. This give and take makes a big circle.

Do you know why Westerners have big eyes? Your eyes are big because you don’t want to miss anything. Your attention is always on what is closest at hand, which is the world of most immediate reality. The civilization which was created by big-eyed people is a pragmatic civilization, or a secular, materialistic civilization. Right? Usually small-eyed people look into the future. I see the farthest of all, so my eyes are almost closed all the time. We enjoy this jokingly, but when you think deeply, there is a great deal of truth in it. Big-eyed people are always pragmatic, dwelling on reality which is close at hand. Also, big-eyed people are more easily frightened by circumstances. On the other hand, small-eyed people see far into the distance and have no fear. That is not today’s topic, however.

Who is the master, or who has total control of the dispensation? Yes, God. Who actually makes up the stream of the dispensation? Man. However, man could not form the entire stream by himself; there must be external forces which can form or shape it. Water exists and people exist, but they could not automatically make up the stream running down the valley.

Let us analyze how water is formed. First of all, water comes from two directions: falling down from heaven and also springing up from inside the earth. Waters coming from above and below together create a body of water which forms the stream. God’s dispensation is no exception. God alone cannot make the dispensation whole. There will be an element coming down like rain, but also corresponding elements which emerge from the earth like a spring. As you know, rain doesn’t fall 24 hours a day and 365 days a year. Does spring water flow out at any particular time? If you dig a well does the spring which supplies it flow at some times and not at others? Spring water flows constantly.

### The mainstream of history is formed by
water from above as well as within the earth

A small spring could not create a stream like the Hudson River. The Hudson is formed by two kinds of water, that is, rain and spring water. Can you tell me which it contains more of? Probably rain makes up 90%. Is a big river like the Hudson likely to be short or long? When a stream begins many hundreds of miles away in the mountains, then it joins together other streams and bodies of water and forms a bigger river.

What is the significant difference between a small stream and a big river like the Hudson? Do they start out differently? Their origins are similar, but a small river always reaches its destination quickly. If a river flows only a short distance, it has no time to gather strength, but a bigger river which covers a longer distance has time to gather strength and become great. The environment or circumstances are very important factors. Both rivers start out the same way, but each river develops according to its circumstances.

Imagine a little drop of water on the leaf of the tree. It can say that, even though it is very trivial, the day will come when it will join with many of its friends and become the central figure in a great river which flows to the ocean. If that drop of water is lucky enough to be in the upper portion of the Hudson valley then it can jump off the leaf and join the big body of water and then start to travel. That drop of water can end up anywhere, and even go all over the world. True?

What happens if that drop of water boasts in a very big way, but when he jumps he lands on the soil or on a rock? Then his proclamation to become a great river and go all over the world is a lie. There is no way for his boast to materialize because he will only evaporate. Two drops of water can both start out from the same place, but one can go a long way while the other may not fulfill anything.

This same analogy applies to the fulfillment of the dispensation. We have a tremendous idea and a dream but we must jump and land in a big body of water, the bigger the better in this case.

The ideological stream of mankind is the same. Religions of the world are like streams which originate in many different places. We must find the stream which reaches back farthest of all. Christianity is a very important religion in that respect because the Bible dates back all the way to the creation of heaven and earth and the beginning of history with the creation of man. Adam and Eve were in the forefront of the creation, but when the moment came they jumped to the wrong place. They did not land in a stream but on poor soil.

What does this stream we are talking about represent? God intended the stream to be the stream of love. Is the quality or composition of love different with history? Are ancient love and modern love two different things? Americans seem to be changing their standard of love. Instead of love between men and women, they increasingly prefer love between men and men and between women and women. The quality of true love never changes, however.

Like a drop of water, Adam and Eve were supposed to have jumped down into a stream of love and flowed with the stream of the dispensation of God. Where did they actually land? They landed in a desert and that drop of water just vanished. Ever since, this world and the history of men have been like a barren desert. In a spiritual desert it is impossible to have a feeling of love, and as a result mankind has always been wandering. The fallen generation is like a drop of water which has no secure place to go. The original water evaporated and floated around in the air. Normally evaporated water doesn’t easily join together, but when the droplets collide with a tall mountain they have a common ground and they join together. In the same way wandering people have formed cliques or societies. That has been the picture of history.

Religious movements have usually begun in mountainous areas. Wandering peoples are stopped when they reach the mountains and so they settle there. All the founders of the great religions have gone to the mountains in order to find renewed faith. Buddha, for example, gave up everything and went to the mountains. Moses went to the mountain to receive the Ten Commandments.

The Oriental language has a term for “living water.” Even the Bible speaks about living water. Normally water from a field or a great lake or river is not called living water. That term is only applied to the sparkling springs found in the mountains, where the cleanest of all water can meet. The evaporated water from the air and also living water from the ground meet in the mountains, creating the purest form of water. It’s very logical that the purest form of a spiritual, religious movement would emerge from the mountains.

When we look at the world as a whole, what is the highest point on earth? When you climb to the top of the highest mountain then you can really feel the genuine quality of air and of water. The tall mountains are always covered by snow, which is frozen water. That water represents purity; its whiteness symbolizes victory and also authority, or rightness and power. When you look at the tall mountain, you are first impressed by its august dignity. You are deeply impressed by the size of the mountain, but at the same time it also projects a power and purity.

Water is the source of life. All living bodies are three-fourths water, and without water no life can be sustained. Life exists where the harmony of water is created. Too much water is not necessarily good, but a lack of water also causes trouble. What maintains a healthy body temperature? Water is the body’s cooling and heating system. Water is absolutely essential for life to be sustained.

### God is seeking those people
who can be living water

Religion is really a spiritual mountain in the history of mankind. If you are up in the air floating around then you are like water vapor and will probably hit a mountain. The work of religion is to create a mountain which people will gather around. Would you prefer flat ground or mountainous ground? I think you white people normally like flat ground. America is probably 80% flat, like Texas and Arizona. Asian geography is primarily mountainous, like the Himalayas. A variety of features in the land makes a better combination of harmony and generates a very special kind of feeling. From that standpoint, Korea is a very special country because it is a very mountainous peninsula. 1 am not saying this because I am Korean, though.

When I travel in America, the landscape is rather monotonous and after five minutes there is not much variety to appreciate. But when I went to Korea and drove from the north to the south for hours I was so excited that there was no way I could close my eyes. That does not mean that you must all come to Korea! Korea is just a small land and there is not enough room for everyone.

Harmony creates a spiritual taste. We are creating a Unification mountain. Is it big or small? Is the Unification mountain like Mt. Fuji, which has only a smooth, simple form, or is there more variety? How much variety do we have? There is such ecstatic variety in the Unification mountain that your mind cannot be empty. Even if you go to the bathroom you still think about the mountain, don’t you?

The religious world is really a complicated world, with many ups and downs, many little valleys and big mountains which can catch all the floating vapor. We can collect every drop, every young person. We have many different ways to catch all the vapor. In that case, do we have much rain?

Is this a sand mountain or rock mountain? A sand mountain absorbs the water and makes it disappear, but when water hits a hard surface like rock it starts to collect in various places. Which would you like, a sand or rock mountain? You may like the rock mountain, but it contains an inherent danger. Its surface is so hard that if you make a mistake and fall you will get hurt. When you land on a sand mountain, however, you don’t have to worry because it will always yield. Does the rock mountain yield to your wishes? On a rock mountain you have to fasten your seat belt tightly so that no accident can happen.

Mt. Fuji has spring water at its peak, but would you say that the water is pure or polluted? Mt. Fuji is not formed of rock but of volcanic ash. Do rock mountains frequently have more springs, or is it very rare to find water on a rock mountain? lf we find spring water on a rock mountain we know it is the real living water.

If you are looking for the living water would you like to scoop the water out of a mountain made of old ashes or from the top of the rock mountain? When good water enters your body, it will serve its purpose 100%. When you drink good spring water and it leaves your body through your skin even the sweat will be pure. With pure water your body functions better and you feel great. Whatever you do, your body is full of vitality and you want to reach out to God and sing out to the world like no one has ever done in history.

Is the Unification Church a small mountain, or a tall mountain? What kind of vapor are you? Now that you’ve hit the Unification Church mountain will you evaporate again? Will you gather together, or will you keep the vapor from the West apart from vapor from the East? Everyone should cling together, with the vapor forming drops of water and the drops of water becoming streams. When there is cool air floating around a mountain, it quickly condenses and the rain starts.

Is the rain on the top of the mountain polluted or pure? If a stream starts to gather and cascade down the mountain will it stop abruptly and vanish away, or get bigger and heavier? In order to make it bigger and heavier a spring is needed at the top of that rock mountain. If spring water is gushing out of the top of the mountain, where would it go? Would it dry up and vanish?

What is the highest point here in this country? Your answer is correct. The tallest point here in America, and really the most dangerous point because it is the pinnacle of the mountain, is Belvedere, Barry town and so on. Barry town begins with a “b”, but in our case we could call it “Verytown” because it is a very tough place. Everyone else says that it’s too tall and high and the danger of falling off is too great. Are you on the top of the mountain? You are climbing, but have not yet reached the top of Belvedere, even though you think you have.

A rock mountain moves in rainy weather. If you are climbing on that mountain and it starts shaking and trembling, what will happen? Probably you will be shaken off, right? Even though that mountain may encounter an earthquake, you will not be shaken off. In order not to fall off you must have some safety belt. This is the right way of thinking.

We are in an actual race, and God is challenging everyone in order to choose one champion for all history. The race is like an obstacle course, and since God wants to pick the greatest of all champions, He has to set up the greatest of all obstacles. He may even send an earthquake to shake the mountain in order to see who shall be a remnant. All kinds of people are participating in this race, with black, white and yellow people all starting out at the starting line. Everyone is eager and confident to reach the pinnacle of the mountain.

Who is going to be a remnant? Those who have an easy and opulent life, or those who really suffer and are disciplined by hardship? The man and woman of patience, who are really tough, are the kind of people who shall remain.

Imagine that on this pinnacle there is one beautiful evergreen tree. If God is walking on the mountain, as soon as He sees the tree on the pinnacle He will stop and exclaim, “What beauty!” He will stop and appreciate it. That particular mountain might have been beaten by the weather through the years and because of the hard storms and the rain 90% of the branches may be gone, but one big branch remains, hanging down over the cliff. Would it look artistic or not? God will bring a camera and want to keep the image of that tree forever. You would react just the same if you were walking on top of this mountain.

God and I are just the same way, looking for Unification Church members who are beaten and weathered by the years but who remain like that evergreen branch, good-looking and dignified. Walk like God’s son and daughter and God will want to take a picture of you. Perhaps there would be a stream of living water flowing from beneath the rocks under that tree. Wouldn’t that be ideal ? This kind of person is truly a historic man because he is not only evergreen, standing tall like a tower, but at the same time he is a life-giving person who provides water for the world. Suppose that tree had no limitations and could grow to cover the mountain, sending its roots through the rock. Do you want to become that kind of man

and woman? How romantic and dramatic it is for the spring water to pour forth, tumbling down from the top of the mountain, looking down on the world. In the history of water, I think a drop from this spring could write the most dramatic chapter of the book. No drop of water can compare the drama of its life with that of this particular water.

The Unification Church is just the same. God is looking for the kind of dramatic man and woman and that kind of dramatic history. I come from Korea and I climbed up through the mountain. People never even realized that I existed. I started out in the darkness way down in the bottom and started coming up, reaching the pinnacle at the top of the mountain. If there is a God, I’m sure that’s the route that He would want to take. Digging out even one inch in this rock mountain is extremely difficult, but I was digging-through the entire mountain, from bottom to top.

When you are digging in darkness to reach the top you sometimes find a crack. Water loves the cracks because it can easily travel through them. Of course, the crack may lead to a dead end and then you have to return and start up again. Wouldn’t it be ideal for water to find one crack that travels all the way down from the surface? Then the stream of spring water could easily cascade down from that place. That is not ideal. No, a person has to face disappointment after disappointment until he comes to the authentic mainstream at the top. This is when God will be satisfied.

I never wanted to waste time trying to take advantage of the crack; I wanted to bore my own hole. God was always following right behind me, encouraging me to go ahead. Inch after inch and yard after yard I went, until the day came when I reached the top of the mountain and the spring water burst forth and cascaded down the side. So much water poured out that a rainbow shone in the mist on top of the mountain. This gush of water is the first sign anyone had that any digging was going on. No one ever knew until after everything was done. American people are very ingenious in business and commercial ventures, and undoubtedly they would make it a famous tourist attraction and claim it as the discovery of some corporation.

After the arduous task is finished and this hole is dug, the spring at the top of the rock mountain is sure to be the world’s most famous attraction. People will want to go there not only to see that fountain but to drink the water. Once they climb up, will they want to go down the mountain or stay there?

lf God exists, He must be thinking of developing this kind of dispensation. That spring will be alpha, the beginning of the dispensation, and after the water flows down and goes out to the world, it comes back to omega, but still unstained and pure. It originated in God and comes back to God. Even fallen men are smart enough to think that this is logical. How much more is God, who is omnipotent and omnipresent, able to arrive at this kind of conclusion? Every person is eager to go to the top of the mountain and drink that water.

### In true love men and women
invite resonance with God

What is then most important to God? God does not need money, power or knowledge. Why does He need love? What would He do with it? Love makes joy and happiness complete because in love there is no reservation. Love creates supreme beauty. Love has eyes to enjoy supreme beauty and a nose to enjoy supreme smell. It has ears to hear the supreme sound and bring 100% fulfillment of joy, not just 99%. When women arrive in their teens, perhaps fourteen years of age, their bodies change. Their bosom and hips develop and they notice how they are changing. Then their eyes and ears and nose and mouth start trying to function vertically. You are looking for something fantastic at that age and you are walking on something other than solid ground. You laugh and smile and talk to the trees and clouds and then cry out for no apparent reason. Even little things like one simple leaf falling to the ground spark your laughter.

What are these changes? You cannot stay in one place but become a wanderer who goes everywhere and looks around. You have experienced this, haven’t you? You feel that you could write great poetry and great literature. Your poetic mind and romantic heart are growing and you express your feelings in poetry and literature. You try to catch the meaning of every phenomenon that occurs around you, feeling it trying to tell you something. That is the indication of the green leaves of first love trying to burst. Unfortunately, fallen man’s first love is always rooted in fallen love. This has been the destiny of fallen man. Since this root of love is stained, first love is not genuine and pure and you have to go beyond the level of that first love to make a new creation of love. You overcome that satanic first love and create heavenly first love instead.

In the Unification Church young people want to give their first love vertically to God. In the secular world, the first love occurs at the time of physical blossoming and first love is given horizontally, but here in the Unification Church you want to make that first love pure. You want to sanctify it and become a new man and woman.

Love is stronger than material wealth, stronger than knowledge, stronger than power. You are trying to go beyond all of these things and harvest love. In order to make first love pure for God, we have to deny all these things and reach out for something else. Suppose there is a man and woman who love completely and feel that only death can part them. Even with such a love, once these two people realize that some greater love exists and they taste that vertical love, then within a week they can agree with each other that for the consummation of that love they can sacrifice what they have and go on.

Horizontal love alone is dismal, but once it is sparked with vertical love it has the impact of a lightning bolt. Then two people automatically melt into one. Once the two are welded into one with the greater love from heaven then nothing can separate them. Even if you kick them or throw them, nothing can separate the two. When you are totally intoxicated with love your five senses are functioning to the fullest degree, at 100% capacity.

Grab your nose like this and also close your mouth. You can’t breathe. Hold your breath as long as you can, and if you can’t hold it any longer, then breathe. Then you will really experience resurrection When you are liberated from death at that moment, you can feel the revival of life. The impact of love should be greater and higher than the experience I just described. Once you are intoxicated in this heavenly love, it completes this horizontal welding, and even though you may suffer until the very point of death, you will feel nothing else except your loving partner.

Are you ready to be welded like that? When you have that kind of loving heart would you see your fiancé’s skin color? You might see that your husband’s color is black, but you won’t have any sense of color and you will be totally welded into one. The power of love will go beyond color.

God breathes love; love is air to God. We breathe air, but God breathes love. When your sense of love is fully developed, God can breathe with you and you can breathe together with God. You have to continue breathing, exhaling and inhaling at the same distance all the time. If your breathing becomes weaker, what will happen to you? You would vanish away and be reduced to nothing. That love will dry up.

Loving is like a game of ping-pony. God hits with love and you send it back to God with the same strength and ecstatic joy, back and forth, and the love gets stronger. It is not God’s way to let love get weaker and weaker and finally dry up. Once you reach a certain level, love always stimulates you to a higher level. It just throws you up into a higher explosion of joy. That again is the characteristic of love; it will never weaken.

When a loving husband and wife are first embracing each other they feel that two people are embracing, but in the end they feel as one person. They don’t feel a boundary between the two of them. When you reach this point true existence for both of you starts right there.

Why does God like love? Why does He need love? It is because only the power of love can stimulate God’s five senses to their fullest extent. There is no other way you can stimulate God and bring Him fullest joy. I have drawn here a man with two layers which work like two tuning forks. When you hit a tuning fork it vibrates with a certain frequency and its vibration will automatically cause the second tuning fork to vibrate in the same way. The sound waves travel and create the same reaction on the second tuning fork.

The two layers of man are his mind and his body; they should work like two tuning forks, vibrating on the same wavelength and creating a vertical wave. Then together the mind and body will make up one tuning fork and God will be another tuning fork. As you become a vertical pair, the same wavelength will travel to God and He will respond to your vibration.

### God will vibrate on the same wavelength you do

Why are men and women a necessary unit? Because men and women vibrating on the same wavelength create one tuning fork that responds to God’s tuning fork. Then the vibration between God and man and woman will produce ecstatic joy. Do you men need women and do you women need men? Why? Because true love between men and women will invite resonance with God. Men and women need each other in order to feel the joy and the love of God. True religion is trying to teach men and women that a greater vibration of love between God and man exists. Unless we reach out to that goal man’s life is only temporal and finite and it is lifeless. True life will only begin when there is a vibration between God and man together. The purpose of religion is to reveal that to man.

Here in the Unification Church you put your absolute trust in me, whether you are a man or a woman. You love me because you are confident that I will connect you to that same vibration with God. The amazing thing about the Unification Church is that even though you used to date, once you come into the Church all that becomes very cheap and you feel instead like giving your total devotion to God. It is so exhilarating and you feel tremendous joy in doing it even though your body is totally busy suffering in day-to-day activities. The amazing thing about life in this Church is that if you decide not to cooperate with me your body may be relaxed from not working so hard, but your mind will ache. You feel uncomfortable and you suffer mentally. But when you go out and do just what I said was best to do, then you start to feel exalted and your spirit is happy even though your body gets tired.

### I have brought the vibration
of God’s love to the world

What is this power that’s working in the Unification Church? Particularly if I am directly teaching you and guiding you, the volcanic power of the spiritual word comes out on many different levels. But now I am leading you indirectly through the leadership in our Church all over this country and the world. Even though you see the intermediate leaders on MFT and in New York Church, your mind is not dwelling on them but on me. Why is that? In the world of life all living things want to follow the sun, the source of life. In your innermost heart you know the source of life and you want to follow that sun. In the world of life the love of God is that sun and eternal light, so you want to turn wherever the love of God is shining in order to be closer to that sun.

In a way our life is like a workshop and you are in training to turn with the sun, the source of life. Then when you go to the spirit world you are already an expert and you are automatically with God. You are like a drop of water, but I want you to be pure so that not only people here on earth can drink and live, but even God can drink and feel joy. Your mind may be pure, but what about your body? Is it dirty? In many cases your mind is also dirty. When you think about the love of God, your mind should be reactivated and feel the vibration of certain uplifting experiences. Otherwise, your mind is frozen and dead. Why do we need the love of God? Because that love will make the absolute God completely joyful.

Even if I kicked you and gave you a hard time, should you be a drop of water that changes and becomes contaminated by complaint? No matter how much heat is applied to genuine gold, it never changes its content but will keep its purity. What about you? If I put you in a hot oven, do you have a great many things to be burned out ? You should be genuine so that your true qualities shall remain forever. lf I put you into the fire, what kind of smoke would you create, white smoke or black smoke? Perhaps you wouldn’t give off smoke, but would vaporize and become steam, meaning that your quality would not change, just that you would be up in the air.

I was born on an insignificant mountainside in Korea, and without being noticed by the world I have traveled a long, long distance, coming through valleys and across mountains and rugged terrain to come this far. In the meantime I brought the vibration of the love of God to the world, and now the world is beginning to vibrate and tremble. I am like the stream which started out as a drop of water, then became a stream and finally a great river like the Hudson.

People around the Hudson River not only enjoy its beauty, they will drink the water and conduct commerce on the river. In the same way the Unification Church river is going to supply water for people around the world and everyone will send boats up and down its waterways. Are you tasty water? How pure are you? When this water comes into peoples’ bodies they will feel exhilarated. Once you taste Unification Church water and then go out, you may become tired and your body may not want you to do any more, but you will never lack happiness again. Nothing can excite people to the degree that the pure water in the Unification Church can. They cannot be truly happy otherwise.

When I went to Korea this time, I heard of several former members who were at one time very devoted. Their minds were saying, “1 want to go back and repent to Father. I want to tell him that my heart remains the same.” But those people had no courage to come to me. They cried out, knowing that I was back in Korea but they stayed in their homes grieving instead of coming to me. There are many stories like that.

Are you drinking and growing up in that pure water? Here in America Moonies are infiltrating every facet of American life and now people cannot overlook us any more. Even cartoonists cannot ignore us; whenever they include Moonies, they make the most tasty cartoons. Initially people thought that Moonies were very bitter or that they had no taste, but once they tasted us a little bit they found that we have an intoxicating quality. That’s their dilemma! Americans thought they could ship the Moonies out and dismiss the Unification Church, but now they find they can’t do that because they know how tasty we are. No military or political power can kick the Moonies out of America because we are already so deeply involved in the way of life of the American people.

We are probably the most hard-working people under the sun but we look prosperous. When I went back to Korea and Japan people asked, “What is the secret tonic that you drink? You Moonies never get old.” Even the people who worked hard through three seven-year courses still look young and prosperous. In secular life people might have a job or a little business for themselves but all kinds of problems beset them. They have one worry after another and there is no happy day. Corporation chiefs and political people are tense and worried in day-to-day life. The Unification Church has one solid foundation upon which we stand that gives us solid peace.

Pure water is blue. In the summer time all the land is covered by plants and trees and their leaves are green because they take pure water from the rivers and rain. Blue water makes the countryside green. Are you blue and young all the time? Blue eyes are very charming and I am always attracted by the blue eyes of Westerners.

We have thoroughly implanted ourselves in American society and everywhere we go we become the talk of the town. People in all facets of society are awakened and stimulated by Moonies, in all kinds of ways. You are the princes and princesses of the Kingdom of God, so when you show up they have to pay attention. media have created a bad image of Moonies because their initial impression of Moonies was not good. Nevertheless, there is interest and controversy there, so they have to come and try to find out one way or another. Subconsciously they react and want to find out what Moonies are, and once they have sampled us a little bit they start to change their opinions. We are different, not because we have horns, but because we impart a different taste.

Like liquid we can flow anywhere in any direction. There is no obstacle we can’t go around. People set a certain direction in their lives and only move to the east, for example. That’s the only way of life they know. But we have no set form of life, no set direction. Therefore, the more someone studies Moonies the more amazed he becomes because he can’t measure their depth.

For example, you work on the MFT from 5 a.m. to midnight. You come back hungry and tired, your face tanned from the sun during the day and your voice hoarse. When your parents see this they say, “This is the time to take him from the Moonies. ‘My son, you don’t have to work this hard. I’ll give you good meals and a comfortable bedroom. You don’t have to do MFT work. Come with me.’ ” Then that tired Moonie replies, “No, Dad, no Mom, go your way. I’ll go my way.

Naturally many American parents are puzzled and they can’t figure you out. They only see that you are a normal son with two eyes, but actually when you become a Moonie you have a dozen sets of eyes that see in all directions. You are not in darkness and you know what you’re doing. No one can reject pure water. You are pure water and pure water is needed everywhere. Wherever you go you are going to be part of that organization and system.

You can tell people, “If you want to know about the Moonies, come with me and live with us for three days. You will learn a lot.” Let them taste the water and taste the Divine Principle. What is the power that makes you so strong and what makes you so sure that God’s kingdom on earth can be a reality? Let them learn about this. Divine Principle enters your body and cleanses it of all kinds of ingredients that clog you up. We call it Moonwash.

God is working hardest of all in the Unification Church because He is pumping the water, and the more people who come the more God must pump all the necessary water for them to drink. God has been working very hard and there are so many Moonies now that the supply is not nearly enough, so God is thinking about automation now. That era of automatic pumping where all God has to do is push a button will come. When God’s automatic system is complete then the entire earth will be filled with pure water. The spiritual pollution of the earth will be wiped out and the world will be fragrant and pure and fresh. Wherever you will go you will breathe that air and drink that water and then the world will be elevated into the better way of life.

So far American reaction to Moonies has been very negative, but soon they will say, “We need them. They are good.” What is the most popular thing Americans like to eat and drink? This generation has grown up on McDonald’s hamburgers, but soon we’ll offer them a Moonburger. The time will come when the Moonburger will give competition to McDonald’s and it will be so popular that people will have a Moon breakfast, then a Moonburger in one pocket for lunch and a Moonburger in the other pocket for dinner.

Where else can American young people go? They have no incentive in life because they have everything they need and they are tired of it all. Where will they go? They want to be more intoxicated by life so they are searching for something.

They don’t see any reason to study hard in school, so they try to intoxicate themselves with carnal experiences. They do all sorts of strange things like streaking, but it gets tiresome and doesn’t give them too much fun after all.

This American generation is looking for intoxication in drugs and sex, but you know these things are temporal. These could never give anyone lasting joy. The only item that gives you permanent intoxication is the quality of love that intoxicates God and then together you can be intoxicated with God. We have something to offer. We are a new type of hippie and yippie movement on an entirely different level. You are the happiest ones. The problem with the hippies and yippies was that they couldn’t find anything permanent; therefore, all American young people have got to end up knocking on Unification Church doors because we can offer the permanent intoxication of the love of God. Even if some government power confines the Moonies to the Nevada desert so that we cannot witness to anyone, eventually the young people of the world would swarm into Nevada to find you right there in the desert.

No matter what the American government may do to me or to our Church, I want you to know very clearly that the showdown has occurred and it was a victorious one. We have won the game already. Each of you must feel this. Think about your life in the days before you knew about the Unification Church and then think about yourselves today. You find a marked difference in your own heart. Before you were in darkness but now you have a vision and goal and clear-cut direction. Do you think someone can bring you back down to the dark days of your life before the Unification Church? The showdown is finished; the victory has been won and declared. We have won the war, no matter what the nation may say, or what the people and the world will say.

We are no longer a drop of water or a stream. We have become a river. What kind of river are we comparable to? The Hudson, Mississippi or the Amazon? What other big river can you think of? Yes, you’re right, Moon River. It flows from one continent to another, and the amazing thing is that the Moon River even travels through the ocean and still remains a river. It can encircle the entire earth because it is based on the greatest and most permanent of all power: the love of God. It is a river of God’s love.

No man can revolutionize love. From the beginning of human history up to now no one could change love. No one will do that in the future. We are based on the permanency of the love of God and that power becomes our power. All kinds of strange cultures are springing up in America now like the gay rights movement. They are trying to enact a law so that a man can marry a man and a woman can marry a woman. They are trying to destroy the cornerstone of God’s kingdom and the Principle of Creation. However, they can never succeed. We have laid God’s foundation, the base upon which none of these abnormal cultures can survive.

In the Unification Church we have the most healthy family life; we live the healthiest of all moral lives, and we have the best of all ideologies. We do have the superior system to any conventional way of life and naturally it will survive and prosper and will eventually influence the entire world. That is the destiny of history.

### Nine stages of restoration

Our ideology is clear and obvious. Will today’s world become a united world centered upon selfishness? That’s the ideology you once had, isn’t it? If God is united completely with you then will the world be united centered upon you? God didn’t want to have the world cling to Him and to His ideal; God wanted to have men cling to each other and then God would come and dwell in that unity. What I am actually doing is teaching you this very principle, so that you can become God’s men, God’s representatives. In other words, God wants you to be a walking God.

You need God so that you can become a central person of the universe. Don’t you want to be number one in any field? Who gave you that kind of ambition? God gave that ambition to man from the very beginning. In order for an individual to be installed as the central person, two ingredients are needed-God and the True Parents. God’s power and True Parents’ power will enliven you and start you turning and then the three components can become one. Then you will become sons and daughters of God and sons and daughters of the True Parents. Then you will have become the total, perfected object of the love of God.

Once you become that perfected, central individual, God will plant you in this world. That one center has two components, man and woman, who together become one solid center of plus and minus, resounding together on the same wavelength with God and the universe. As an individual you are not good enough; being alone cannot fulfill the ultimate purpose of God. Everyone needs a family surrounding him with whom he can unite and join as one, turning and turning in give and take. When that heavenly family is manufactured then God gives that family to the world and the world can be restored to that level. On the next level, the tribe will have give and take with God and True Parents and become the living tribe of God. Then God will plant that tribe into the world. After the nation is restored the entire world can be restored and then we will no longer need a restoration factory.

Everyone in the world will follow that pattern, starting out from the individual, family, tribe, nation and world. 1 have laid the foundation and it shall become your foundation. God and True Parents created the base, which is like a superhighway to heaven which is to be enjoyed by each one of you and everyone in the world. They can follow that pattern and travel easily toward the ultimate goal.

The give and take action between subject and object in a reciprocal relationship forms one individual. The beginning point is unity of the mind and body together as a plus. Then man and woman united together become one set and form a family. Families united together in that same process become a tribe, then a nation, then the world.

The unity of mind and body is on the formation level, whereas the family is on the growth level, and families together form a tribe. or the perfection level for the individual. Each individual is responsible for perfection up to the tribal level; each one of you is responsible to create at least your own tribe. To enjoy life here on earth you need to establish at least the tribal level.

There are three levels vertically and also three levels horizontally. Vertically speaking you have yourself, your father, grandfather and great grandfather, or at least four generations. Horizontally, there are brothers, cousins, second cousins and distant cousins. That’s the makeup of the tribe. You must try to restore this system symbolically; that is the ideal home church. involving your own great, great grandfather is not essential, but you can find people in that symbolic position.

Once you have restored this tribe, all human beings can be related, no matter how far back your ancestral tree goes, even up to the hundredth great grandfather. All of us are virtually distant cousins. As long as you have this base in your tribe, that represents all mankind. From the dispensation point of view there is Adam’s age, Jesus’ age, and True Parents’ age. Home church stems from this concept. When this principle is welcomed by the world then the world and society will start to turn.

The central religions fulfill the vertical things, or the Old Testament era, New Testament era and Completed Testament era, while horizontally speaking relatives are the central tribe. Therefore, the central religion and the central tribe together are a microcosm of human history. The spirit world also contains a continuation of the central history, in which one small center becomes wider and wider.

Let’s compare the reality on earth and in spirit world. In order for spirits to descend to work with men on earth, certain conditions must be ready. Only specific spirits can come down and make a connection with the physical world. Also, the spirit world has many, many compartments and denominations, for example, the Jewish faith, which in turn are divided into many different compartments. The central line along which spirits may descend does not always travel in a straight line; sometimes it travels sideways, coming down one way, backing up another way, going out yet another way.

This makes the descension of the spirit men to this earth more complicated and difficult. They cannot just come down automatically. When this generation eventually goes to the spirit world, they too will want to come down to the next level of reality and again they will have to go through the same complications. Of course, while the reality on earth gets bigger, the population of spirit world gets larger. As spirit world gets more crowded it becomes more complicated, just as an expanding society here on earth involves more people, more complications and more administration.

Now the dispensation has expanded to the world level and spirit world is that much larger. The entire spirit world corresponds to the reality of the world here on earth. When it is this wide you can imagine one person has a great deal of searching to do to find the central line. When that time in the dispensation comes, the important thing in the spirit world is that they break down all the old barriers. When the time comes it is most important that the central religion be made obvious to everyone and that in the meantime, no matter how wide the world may be, that man can travel without any obstacles to immediately find the central line. That’s the kind of dispensation that is needed in the spirit wood.

Who is going to break down the barriers in the spirit world? They won’t be broken down up there, but only when we do certain things here on earth. The key is on earth, not in the spirit world. The Unification Church is doing this job here on earth, breaking down the barriers between the different compartments of denominations, tribe and race. We do certain things in the dispensation to make this schedule work, and to explain the meaning of home church. When we unite the central religion vertically and unite the tribe horizontally, this unit together will cover the entire earth. Certain indemnity is paid for the sake of the world, in the world microcosm which is home church. God will recognize what you do in your home church system and give it value for the sake of the entire world. Therefore, what you do in the small home church system will have universal value.

There are three phases: mind and body form the first stage; men and women are the second stage as they form the home, and then families become a tribe and expand into a nation; then thirdly the nation expands into the world. You don’t have a precise term in English for this, but I am including one more level between that of tribe and nation.

Always you go through three stages to reach perfection, and this whole concept is implanted in the home church system. When you consider your family as a foundation, then home church will make a clan, then a tribe will be formed on the foundation of the clan, and then a nation. The clan is formation, the tribe is growth, and the nation is perfection stage.

Home church members have to restore all nations; home church is the device for doing that. In the next phase the nation is on the formation level, next the world on the growth [ever, and the universe or cosmos, including the spirit world, is on the perfection level. There are always three stages.

The Divine Principle always includes three stages of three stages, which make nine stages, plus one, which is God, and this makes ten, a complete union. Union with God is number ten. The True Parents, installed in the center, pioneered each stage of the family, clan, tribe, nation and world. They pioneered all the way to the world level and then returned back to the center to be truly installed. This is why Mother and I traveled out from Korea, going out to the world and coming back to Korea and going out again, and coming back to Korea again.

On November 2, 1978 in Korea I held a special ceremony for the events to take place in spirit world and here on earth which completely break down the barriers between religions and between clans and tribes. Since this ceremony, spirit world no longer recognizes the barriers and boundaries between religions and between different surnames like Jones or Smith. Now there is no longer a distinction; it is all one family. These barriers are broken down so that each individual can go freely throughout the entire world without any restrictions. Now it’s up to you. You are going to be the one who mobilizes spirit world. You can now command the spirit world to come down here and help the earthly dispensation.

### Let your inner man guide you

Here on earth we are in Adam’s world while spirit world is like the archangel world. The angels are to be servants and they must obey Adam and listen to what Adam says. I want you to know that your thousands of ancestors in spirit world are in the angelic position and you are in Adam’s position, so they are supposed to listen to you. It’s amazing, but they regard you as the ancestor their family, not themselves. You are the forefather of your clan. Because you are restoring your ancestors, you are going to be the founding father of the ancestral tree. Now all the former ancestral trees will be reorganized because in spirit world there is no age; whether someone passed away thousands of years ago doesn’t mean he is older than you are.

### Eternity doesn’t recognize time.

You are responsible to pay the indemnity and restore history, and when you reach the pinnacle you will be responsible for the future because you are the ancestor. You are leaving the tradition behind. The messianic mission started out from the clan level. Then expand yourself to become a tribal messiah, national and world-level messiah, all the way up to the cosmos. That is the mainstream or waterstream of the dispensation. That is the way you are going to travel and fulfill.

First of all, you will make your mind and body become one. Then when you are given the blessing you become husband and wife and create one family, then the clan, tribe, nation and world. Then you continue all the way to the universe, the spirit world and physical world together as one creation. You are the central figure or messianic figure to travel that route and the central theme is the love of God. This is the main point I am making this morning.

Once a greater sphere is accomplished, perhaps the national level of accomplishment, then we don’t have to worry about the tribe and clan and family because they are already included. One love of God is totally governing everything so when you are already in the nation then your clan is there, and your tribe and family as well, summoned by the same love. Also, if the world became one then all the nations would be united. Therefore, don’t worry about the boundary of my tribe and your tribe and so forth. Ultimately under one love of God, God intends to create one world of love, one unified world. Each one of you helps create it. Therefore, that world can ultimately have many layers in which all kinds together create one unified fluid world because you are consummating all these dispensations for the same principle and purpose: the love of God.

The Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven is that accomplished world. From your trivial level on earth you can climb up all the way to the pinnacle of the mountain, which is God’s position, and from that position you can travel down all the way to the grass roots of the world. These positions are interchangeable and turning, so that there is no top and bottom, no high class, no low class. In this way the universe will ultimately become like one person.

The body is the most vivid example of a microcosm of that future world. Ultimately our universe will be like one God-centered man. In that one body you will perform some role somewhere, like a cell. You will have your own universe, your own world, own tribe, nation and clan, but all within this one harmonized body. If this one man with the heart of God is rejoicing and ecstatic in this world, what about you? You cannot be separate from that joy. When the whole is happy, each individual has to enjoy and share in that same happiness. Each cell is connected to that big man, breathing on the same wavelength. The entire universe is ultimately like one man, and each of us individually will act as one cell. Then when the big man is accomplished in the love and the heart of God and rejoicing in God’s love, each cell has got to be breathing on the same wavelength.

That’s why, even though you may be a small part of that body, you are the central figure of that universe. God will not deny it; as a matter of fact, He would like you to be a center. This can be made possible in the love of God. In love everything will be perfected to the fullest extent. Under the touch of the love of God, all human cells instantly come alive and breathe with joy and excitement. In love everything wants to harmonize and join in unity.

Today’s topic concerns the waterstream of the dispensation. You are the drops of water already making up the stream and you must follow the major stream of the dispensation to the ultimate finishing point, that is, the sea of the love of God. That travel will be permanent and eternal. No one can revolutionize the principle of love. No power under the sun can alter or change the format of love. Over all these thousands of years, God existed solely to achieve this goal. Since no perfection has been attained and you are still struggling to reach that level, much suffering, confusion and doubt has remained in your heart. But we are still in the pioneering stages, digging the foundation and making the highway, and that’s why we are still suffering. Once we reach the plateau of perfection, however, suffering will be no more and everything else will be harmonized.

How can we live in the fallen world? What should be our pattern? You must listen to your mind. Actually, I am not your leader. Your leader is you, the inner you. Your mind and conscience whispers and you must listen. The mind listens to the external man also. The two tuning forks are your mind and body and the two must vibrate together, and in that you will find your true self. Discover yourself, but remember that yourself is not for you. It’s for the sake of the universe, for the sake of the love of God. Those who think of themselves first become the prey of Satan and he always exploits them. You discover yourself when you always center upon the love of God and always take the minus position. There is always a subject ahead of you and you must resound together with the subject.

When you are drifting in or out of sleep, you are in both the world of reality and the world of sleep. When you go to bed you know that when night is over the dawn of a bright morning is coming. Beyond the distances of the night there will be God, dawning on the other side.

If you are solely serving with a loving heart, if you practice selflessness as your way of life, then your vibration is resounding with the vibration of God. Behind your mind there is always a tuning fork ready to pick up the vibration. When you are meditating you always speak to your inner man, deep within you. If you really have give and take closely with this inner man then you will know more about the universe than in any other way. Your conscience does not need to be taught the law because it always knew the law. Your conscience is always teaching you to sacrifice and give love and service. No matter how much you do for the sake of the world, your conscience always commands you, saying, “You did well; now do more.” God whispers through your inner man because God is very anxious to get you to the pinnacle. God always pushes you further and further through your conscience so that you can leap to new heights of success.

Because the mind is very anxious to cover the many thousands of years of distance instantly, the mind will push you harder and further. When you realize this you have to adapt yourself to that and cooperate. There is a tuning fork in your mind and in order for it to vibrate your body has to do loving deeds. Even though in the evening after a day’s work your body has no strength to even lift up your leg, your soul and heart are exalted and feel a sense of accomplishment. When you fall asleep in that kind of exhilaration, you reach out to spirit world very quickly and will see many kinds of revelations and visions. I will appear many times in those kinds of dreams to teach and guide you and you will have more stimulation for love. Then the next morning you will wake up full of vitality and stimulation.

Your conscience is pushing you out and again you go out all day long. Then again in the evening you return home full of exhilaration and that evening I will come in a dream and walk together with you through the garden of Eden. All of a sudden you won’t want to come back because you will see incredible beauty and truth and the warmth of love. The person who is disciplined in this way of life won’t even have to go to bed to have a dream. If he is walking, longing to see me and then he just stops a moment and says, “Father, I really miss you and I really love you,” talking to his inner man, suddenly a vision will appear.

You can freely travel in and out of your body because there are no more boundaries or barriers. You can truly become the tuning fork of your mind and then really come to know the greatness of the love of God. We talk about the love of God, but you don’t truly know about it. I always train myself in this way so that an incredible reaction always comes from the external world.

I have had the experience of saying without thinking, “I just cannot forgive this person for that action.” Then something awful happens to that person after a short time. Then again someone might move my heart and I say, “God, bless him. He is a wonderful, wonderful son.” Then good things happen to him. You don’t have to hear it with your own ears for the result to come.

The person who is intoxicated in the love of God automatically feels great joy and vitality. The experiences of MFT and witnessing are tough ones, but through each you can experience that realm of closeness to God and His love. That’s why I push you out. I have never asked you to live an easy life.

Everyone is in the habit of thinking about “my things,” but on the MFT there is no concept of “mine.” Everything is God’s. All day long the fund raisers earn money, but they have no concept of this being theirs anymore. When you empty yourself every day then that much love of God can fill your heart.

### The greater the tribulation,
the greater the blessing that follows,
but many times you don’t remember this
and then complaint comes.

My most vivid and longed-for memory is one from a time of suffering. In prison I was tortured by the communist police and beaten so much that I threw up much, much blood. Then the police threw me outside in the snow and left me for dead. During the time I was unconscious I felt vividly that God was absolutely with me, embracing me in His love. My soul was exhilarated. l never felt so close to God as in that moment.

Each of you is going to be God’s tuning fork, but the unfortunate thing is that this is a numbed world and each person is like a hard rock which has no sensitivity to vibration, no way to react. The Unification Church needs a shock treatment so that you can be shaken loose from that rock and be free to vibrate to God’s soundwaves. In order to build something new you must first tear the old apart.

This is why religion teaches the importance of sacrifice. Why do you need to suffer and have God give you tribulation? To separate you from the satanic attachment and enable you to become the vibrating partner of God’s tuning fork.

If you become one in mind and body so that you are whole men and women and then are blessed to a husband or wife, you need have no shame. Otherwise, even though you have been given the blessing, you will have shame inside. You know where your mind and body are and how good you are. Look at how American women act in the world. Look at the world of American men and see whether they are being truthful.

### Each of you has your own stream

Again, the same thing can be said in the Unification Church. You are not all that perfect. Each one of you here has had varying degrees of success in uniting mind and body and no one can lie about it. You know the truth best of all. The love of God can come to you according to your own way of life and that will determine the value of your eternal life. In other words, no one but you can give you that qualification; you yourself determine your level of accomplishment in the spirit world.

You know how the mainstream of unification is flowing. You also know that each individual is like a drop of water in that stream and how your drop is flowing. Shall we face the tribulation and go through difficulties for the public purpose?

I could do much better evangelism and more work personally in Korea, where I speak the same language. If I had stayed home I would be respected. All the Korean people now regard me as a real hero and a true patriot who really loves the country. I would be well treated in Korea, so what reason do 1 have to leave that country? Here there is still a barrier between you and me because our cultural backgrounds are different; also because of language it is difficult for you to understand me and for me to understand you.

Here there are not only white people, but also all five different colors of skin assembled together. Dealing with the complexities of their ways of life is not easy. Nevertheless, I came to America because this work is much more valuable than just dealing with the Korean people. Neither am I doing it in a mediocre or in a random way. I am doing it with a full heart, even risking my life in my seriousness.

I have told you the responsibility of America. Would you go forward whether or not I was here? We love the world first, then love our own tribe, clan and family. Here there is no such thing as giving only extra or leftover energy to the world. In the Unification Church, even after couples are blessed and have families. if an emergency comes and I call all the wives to go out for a mission, their husbands will not protest. Instead they will tell their wives to hurry and pack and the husbands will take care of the children.

Our discipline of life is different because we love the world and the world comes first. You never know when God will summon you to the greater stage of the world. You always anticipate those challenges coming, so when they come you drop everything and go to a greater mission. Don’t you think that the stream is going to join a bigger and bigger river? Each one of you harbors a desire to do bigger things and have bigger responsibilities and to end up at a greater destination.

Each one of you has your own stream. Do you want to stop in the middle? Your water stream starts out with the individual, family, then goes through the clan, tribe, nation and world. Each one of you has an ultimate destination to reach the world and universe and cosmos, ending up in the sea of the love of God. The same is true of me. I also went from the individual to the family, clan, tribe and over all kinds of obstacles and difficulties to come to the world level and still I am going on to the cosmos. Our destinies are the same.

What’s the difference between me and you? I had nothing but opposition and torture and jail, every inch of the way. Your course is different because I have already laid the highway for you. All you have to do is run in the right direction and follow the road signs that are everywhere. You have no way to miss. Who will receive more of the love of God then, you or me? I gave more sacrifice and suffered more, but the same criteria will work for you.

Since I know this principle, would it be love to tell you to take it easy, to not go out when it’s raining? Or should I throw you out and let you suffer more and more, to the hardest degree? If I don’t tell you, would you say, “Since Father didn’t say anything I’ll stay home today”? Each one of you has a small Reverend Moon in your heart, which is your conscience, but that small Reverend Moon is much harsher than the real one! Your conscience sternly says, “Get out of here! What are you talking about?” How many don’t think they have a little conscience inside? Those who know they are under the command of their own Reverend Moon, raise your hands.

That means you are fully committed to receive the love of God. You are to be congratulated. When the love of God is broadcast you will become the receiver station. lf you suffer more, if you really serve more and your heart is pure then you will become a humming, vibrating tuning fork. Your vibration will be a broadcast resounding all over the universe. God will receive it and spirit world will receive your vibration; even the entire world will receive your vibration and they will support you. Then it will come back to you as more power. This is not empty talk. This is real tact. So far, people outside do not know this fact. You must become one in that fact and be united in the love of God.

Whenever a perfect minus is available then a perfect plus will be created automatically. Through suffering and sacrifice a person becomes a perfect minus and then around him a little plus comes into being, growing and becoming a big plus. If you truly make yourself a total and perfect minus, a plus is created. Once you are united with this plus, nothing will take it away.

Arrogance always chases a plus away. It is scientific to think so because plus and plus always repel each other. Religion knows this principle and therefore teaches meekness and humility. If you live this philosophy at home then you will become the plus of your home, the central figure of your family. If you really suffer and give more sacrifice then you are always in the subjective role and you can impart greater influence. Then you are always in the mainstream and no one can overlook you. This is a simple truth, but people have not know this before. It is very simple but difficult to live.

If I totally free myself from all kinds of disturbances and become this kind of tuning fork then I can feel all kinds of vibrations. If I think about the future of America I can feel where this country is going. When I meet someone there is always a certain vibration which I can feel. Because of this I can steer the destiny of the nation. Whenever we are confronted by opposition, like the Fraser committee, I can know precisely what will happen and precisely how strategy must be conducted to overcome it. There was a time when the future didn’t look too favorable for our movement, but I could clearly see what must happen and so I had no reason to waver. 1 just stood on the Principle and pushed forward with commitment and conviction. Ultimately, the expected result will come.

Sometimes I am blunt and instruct you to do extraordinary, challenging things. You may react by saying, “How can I do that?” But if you have faith to say yes, then in time you will know why that particular thing was needed. This is why in the Unification Church the best way is always to unite with me. That is the secret of success in the Unification Church. Do you feel bad because of that?

This is the stream of Unification water. When this stream gets bigger and wider, flowing all over the world, will there be any corner where people are not affected by the stream? No. Eventually the entire world will be influenced and benefitted by it.

### You decide whether you will become
a magnet who can pull people

You decide one thing: What level you want and what territory you would like to take. Do you have your home church assignments? Did your leader recommend it or did you decide to do it ? Your 360 homes represent the entire world. You have to go by leaps and bounds, really “assaulting” the 360 homes. When you need money, go ahead and make money; when you need people, find people. Don’t beg anyone for help or money or support. You should say, “I am the one who will create the money, people and whatever else you need. I will provide them.” If you work three times as hard as normal people you will do all these things.

I always feel that though I live to be seventy, my life actually contains 210 years, or three times worth. Instead of trying to prolong your life biologically for 100 years, work three times harder for thirty years. Then if you live to be seventy you will have actually lived 210 years and you will be the oldest person here on earth.

If you work not only three times but ten times harder than average people, you will be 700 years old at the age of seventy. You can think that you are going to work twenty times more than average people, and then you will actually have lived 1,400 years at the age of seventy. How long would you like to live? Working 24 hours every day will really prolong your life. You will become a rich man, perhaps not here on earth, which is not important, but in the spirit world. There you will be the richest man.

A revolution is taking place right here in the Unification Church. Think of it; you are ordinary young people of America who grew up in this cultural background yet now you are asking me to decide who your mate will be. You all become willing to marry anyone. That in itself is proof of what a long distance we have come. That gives you joy in your heart, so how can you deny it? You know someone you can trust in such a deep way, someone who knows precisely what you need.

Ultimately your marriage is not just for your own sake. After all, you are instruments of God, and you want to be utilized as building blocks for the Kingdom of God here on earth. Because I know more about that Kingdom, you accept my instructions as your way of life. This happens because you have felt from me a love far greater than what you have. 1 have fulfilled that love, and that is why you have such faith in me.

I will leave instructions for the matching, not only now, but for future generations. I may say to someone, “In ten generations from now your descendants shall be blessed with someone Oriental or black.” You will write it down in your will and it shall be a covenant in your home.

We are in an important place in the universe, and every move we make has great impact. Since you came easily to the Unification Church you don’t feel deeply the value of being here. That’s a tragedy actually. Because you didn’t strive hard enough to get in here you don’t appreciate it. Some of you say, “I love the Divine Principle and I like Father and Mother very much, but I surely don’t like the work.” I can look at you and know how you feel.

If you just like me and you just like the Divine Principle but not the responsibility then you learned the Divine Principle the wrong way. If I am good and the Divine Principle represents the revelation of God, that is why you should fulfill your responsibility. You cannot separate the two. The Divine Principle is like a highway but you must read the road signs: you are the one who actually drives on that highway. You are the one who must sweat to accomplish the goal. Otherwise, no matter how good a highway there may be, it won’t do you any good. If the Unification Church only offered an easy and rosy path, you wouldn’t be here. Swindlers and wheeler-dealers would all occupy the important roles in the Church instead and you wouldn’t have a chance to be here. Don’t you feel grateful because this is difficult and sacrificial ? Worldly people think, “Oh, oh, this is not for me.” That’s why you could come to the front line here.

In Japan a billionaire businessman came to ask if I would sell him the Divine Principle. He offered to pay as much money as I asked. Do you think; I should go ahead with that negotiation? I told him he could buy the Divine Principle, but not with his money. He could get down to the bottom and really taste the worst kind of human life, that’s the way he can buy the Divine Principle. I don’t have to charge even one penny for it. It’s available. You are entitled to it, so go ahead and take it. You make the Divine Principle your own, not with money, but by living it. That’s the reason I go this hard way.

This morning Mother gave me very loving, kindly advice. After pledge service she said, “Father, you really overextended yourself in Korea and Japan. You must take care of yourself, so please finish your speech in one hour.” But it has already been four hours now. Why am I being so foolish? The amazing thing is that when you stay with me for long hours, even though your hips may be sore and you ache all over, some sort of new life and richness of spirit is coming to you. You don’t have to remember every word I say, but you are growing here all the same.

When we have Belvedere service and I am speaking, the entire spirit world is also listening. They not only listen to me but look at you. Your ancestors say, “My grandchild is sitting there in the very front row listening to Reverend Moon.” Then it becomes like a competition; after two hours, “Oh dear, my daughter is dozing. Oh no!” On the other hand someone else says, “Look at my grandson. His eyes are shining and he is just bubbling with enthusiasm. I am the winner.” Everyone is trying to win up there. I’m sure in the morning when you come to Belvedere at 4 a.m. some people think, “I know Father will speak four hours. Four hours is just too much.” But if you come in the morning without that thinking then the hours flow by, right? Four hours have already passed without your even knowing.

Because there is constant give and take between spirit world, all your ancestors are sitting together and experiencing Belvedere over there. They are reproducing that kind of atmosphere over there while I am standing here. Whatever we do has a vertical implication. It is not just for one age, but for eternity. If I am overseas on a trip and other leaders speak here I’m sure they don’t speak four hours. They speak one hour, maybe at the most two hours, but even so I’m sure not many people turn out for it. This is wrong, however. When I am here you know I will speak at Belvedere and you want to be there.

Each one of you can be a magnet like me and have the power to pull people. If you are really intoxicated in the love of God, you too shall become a magnet and pull the people of Africa. South America and the Middle East. You must pull the people with slanted eyes and people of all colors of skin.

You have to long for the members and really care for them more than for your own children, your wife or husband. You have to long for one spiritual child. I had the experience of really caring for one member and because of that love that person couldn’t go away. He just couldn’t get up because his legs didn’t listen to him. In the early days of our Church 1 directly taught the Divine Principle and personally nurtured our members in Korea. Housewives came and husbands came and they forgot to go back on time to their work or to go back home to cook the meals for their husbands. In many cases that was the cause of problems.

Everyone wanted to stay with me and go everywhere with me. If I went to the bathroom, they wanted to follow me to the bathroom. If I wanted to go to a dark room, they wanted to follow me into a dark room. If I went to hell, they wanted to follow me there as well. It didn’t make any difference; as long as I was going, they wanted to go. Why? Because they felt some special embodiment of the love of God. That is not from me; it comes from God. You can’t see it with your eyes, but there are many things happening in this room; there is a different vibration here and you sense it even though your eyes don’t see it. You can all become special persons like this.

A mother’s love is totally pure and sacrificial toward her children, so when you think of your mother it is always a beautiful, sweet, warm memory. Love has that kind of quality. I don’t have too many things to sell, but I do have the love of God. I am a salesman for the love of God.

You know now where we are going and what kind of water stream we are. In New York there are all facets of human society and all different cultures. Even when you go to them and are rejected and cursed you still go; no one can stop you. I’m sure that if you go and sincerely witness you will feel that the good-looking white people are the farthest people from God.

Sometimes the most trivial and poor-looking black people respond more quickly and support me. I am a friend of the underprivileged and rejected people. I am a friend of sinners. The love of God starts blossoming first in that kind of area. Jesus said that for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven was more difficult than for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, yet we have to save the rich people. I have devised ways of attracting these people so that we can still give them salvation. In every way -economically, culturally, and intellectually-we should be able to speak to those people and we are doing it. The Science Conference is a good example.

My dream is to have the best and greatest of all universities where the best minds and most brilliant students in the world can come and be trained in God’s ideal. If Harvard University is for sale, indeed you know there will be a buyer! Do people say I have money or not? Do people say I am smart or dumb?

Many people ask to have an audience with me but usually I refuse. The world is actually led by just a few people, and when those few people turn around, the whole world will be turned. It’s significant that I don’t meet these people who want to come see me but I want to see you every day. Don’t you feel that you are greater than any scholar or millionaire?

### My main concern is how to mobilize you
for the sake of the world

Once you have spiritual power, there’s no segment of the world you cannot reach. You can go anywhere, knock on any door and open up any direction or area. Now I am pushing you out for evangelizing, but that is not the only goal for you. I want you to do many things because the time will come when you won’t have to witness. So many people will be coming that you will spend all your time taking care of them. The time will soon come when I will speak to millions of people at one time over television, and then America will start to move.

Then too many people will want to come to workshop, and we will have to put up a narrow gate and allow only those who are qualified to come through. If you really know the value of our movement and our teaching, can you think that will not happen? If I didn’t have confidence that would eventually be the case, I would never have dared to come to America and even start this movement.

### I planned everything in the beginning and
decided how to get involved in many different areas.

Water flows all over the earth, giving life to all living things. You are like that water, giving new life to restore all the world. Sometimes you do manual work in factories and get soiled with oil. How would you women like that? Do you women want husbands who are like one-way streets, or who are four-way streets? Look at Mother. I am a man like a four-way street, and in order to follow that kind of husband you will have to go all kinds of places and do all kinds of things. Mother has to be very tough to follow me.

My children rarely have a chance to see Mother and me because we are away so much. Would you mind if your children had that kind of life? That will happen to them if your husband is a four-way street man. If our children always whined, “Mommy and Daddy, why don’t you stay home with us” then they wouldn’t be good children. But they say, “We know what the outcome will be. Go and help restore the world and we shall follow you. We will study and not just play all the time.”

Imagine being at home with your husband some night when all of a sudden he says, “I must go to this place right away and take care of something.” Which would be the best wife, the one who says, “By all means take off,” or the one who wants her husband to get a good night’s sleep and then go in the morning? You have the first kind of Mother, don’t you? If you live like that it will be not just an unusual life but an extraordinary life. All these deeds shall be recorded in history.

Many times my own parents misunderstood me. For example, when I was in North Korean communist prison for three years, my mother came to visit every month. She was a most loving mother who overworked herself making me some new clothes and fixing food. That prison was a death camp and every month at great sacrifice she brought me food and clothes, expecting that I would appreciate her gifts and use them to keep well and happy. When she brought these things to me I gave them away to other prisoners and she was heartbroken. She couldn’t understand and she scolded me, “You never appreciate what I have done!” I heard later that when she went back home she told others that I never understood her or appreciated what she did for me

Now you judge. If I have been a good boy and done what she wanted in those days, thinking only of myself, would I be who I am today? My mother didn’t appreciate what I did then, but now in spirit world she not only appreciates me and is proud but also feels apologetic for not understanding me. Of course I appreciated her sacrifice, but her thinking then was shallow. I never even bought one handkerchief or pair of shoes for her, even though I have done many things for our members, establishing them in homes and giving them gifts. God does not think that I have been cruel to her. My actions have moved God’s heart and as a result He could give more blessing to her Himself. I don’t think God will chastise me; He will tell her that what 1 have done is right.

This is why people from all over the world gather in front of me and this is why you trust me in this degree. I have lived an extraordinary life and this influences you. I can’t stand injustice. When I was younger and I saw a strong man hitting a weak person I couldn’t stand it; even though it had nothing to do with me I would plunge in and fight to defend the person who was wronged. God loves a person of such character.

That is the tradition of the Unification Church. When we are flowing throughout the world like a stream we will create the same reaction. We will give loving service and sacrifice as our way of life. No matter what kind of stone wall we hit we will penetrate it. We don’t know the word defeat. Even though an enemy may initially knock you down, from an unexpected quarter a defender will come to help you fight the battle. That is the mainstream of the Unification Church dispensation. That’s the way I have walked, and that’s how this river is now flowing all over the world. Ultimately it will change the world to the way of life of God.

Wherever we go we meet brothers and sisters. When we meet elderly people they are like our parents or grandparents. We have no enemies. Through you all kinds of people will join and the stream will become a river. No power can turn this stream aside, and soon the whole world will be drinking from this water.

Do you think of yourself more, or others more? I don’t think too much about my own livelihood or taking care of things at home. I don’t even think of you too much. Instead, I am always thinking of how I can push you more so that in turn you can make the world happier and turn it to God’s way. My concern is not primarily to care for you but to mobilize you for the sake of the world. Will you then plan to strike and demonstrate against me? You wouldn’t do that because I never demonstrated against God; I know He is pushing me to live His way of life. The harder the task I undertake, the greater the opening of our fortune and blessing. I know our future will be bright, and knowing how hard you work I know we are bound to be successful. Shall we do it?

How many times more would you like to work now than you ever did before the Church? Try yourself out first and do one and a half times more to start with. Then do twice as much and finally three times more than you did before. If each of you do it then I guarantee the Kingdom of Heaven is secured for you. If you used to sleep eight hours, then sleep two and a half hours. Can you do it? You used to eat three meals, so you will eat only one meal in that case. You will walk three times as fast and talk three times as fast.

In witnessing you are selling the love of God and Divine Principle. Now put your heart into witnessing and meticulously prepare whatever you need. You must be different from before and your influence will touch the people. Raise your flag and don’t hesitate to say you are a Moonie. You have to be exemplary in your neighborhood. In the winter shovel snow and in the summer tend the gardens and streets in the neighborhood. The first house to have the snow shoveled should be the Moonies’ house. Then people will come to solicit your services for themselves, and they will need only one-third as many people to help them as before. This kind of thing has an impact on people.

All you women have greedy-looking eyes. Are you thinking, “Father, I need a tall, handsome, well-educated husband who can earn lots of money”? Your standard should be, ‘Father, all I need is a man.” Then you will discover that the person you got has some exciting features and you will exclaim, “Father, you gave me a well-educated husband!” “Father, you gave me a tall man!” Then you will feel that you got something extra.

I want you to know that the first-class wife is not the one who will live prosperously only with a good husband. A first-class wife can make the worst man feel like a king. She can make a poorly-qualified husband into the most shining material. This applies not only to the women; a first-class husband can make an insignificant woman feel like a queen.

What happened to Mother then? Was she very poor material or what? Now Mother is a brilliant woman, but at the time of the blessing she was very young and hardly knew what men looked like. She was a shy high school girl who knew nothing about the world of marriage. In a sense it was an incredible thing that 1, who knew the totality of God’s dispensation, took a young woman who knew nothing about the world as a wife. It was an incredible task to install True Parenthood.

At that time I was forty and Mother was eighteen, or seventeen by Western counting. There was 23 years difference in our ages. Do you think I couldn’t find someone with a college degree who was socially polished? Is that why I chose Mother? No, there were many such candidates, but I ignored them and chose a pure, innocent girl for the sake of God’s dispensation.

After the holy wedding was conducted in 1960 do you think Mother was given red carpet treatment? To train Mother into the dispensational way of life meant starting at the very beginning. It took years to be trained into True Parenthood, but Mother has one beautiful quality-absolute obedience. Because of that I could go quickly on the dispensational way and she could learn quickly. For that reason I have the highest admiration and respect for her, besides loving her. I am a very stern man because I am a man of strict adherence to Principle. That is how I trained myself. It was not easy for Mother to mature in that way, but she is truly a brilliant woman and God was satisfied in that respect.

I never bent the Principle for Mother. She had to reach a very high level and there was no deviation. No matter what, once a person violates the Principle there is no forgiveness. On the other hand, Mother also had certain expectations of me, and if I failed her then I would disappoint her. If I preach one thing to the members and then act differently at home, Mother would be the first one to criticize me. It’s not easy to be a good husband to Mother.

Our children are also very important critics at home because they can observe Mother and me. They will speak up first if they see me deviating in some way from what I teach. If I had a double standard then it would not be the ideal. My way is this: I will never press or persuade you in my sermons until I have mastered what 1 am talking about. That’s why God and spirit world recognize me and support me. A true man of heart and conscience cannot help but support me.

Since the elder Korean members have been with me so many years they know me by heart. They know from experience that what I have done overshadows completely what they have done. You can’t slip by or do things halfway in spirit world. There is no way you can do anything undetected. If I have money in my pocket I don’t think of how I can spend it for my own children. I want to spend it for whatever will benefit the world the most. I am living that way, so when you earn money fund raising you feel the same way and want to give more so it can be spent for the sake of the world.

Not a single MAT member will feel he has done enough, that no one can beat his record. No matter how hard our members work, at the end of the day they feel, “Father, I am sorry I have not done enough. Tomorrow will be better.” They know they cannot beat my record. It may sound like a sad way of life, but really it is a blessed way of living. I have a great responsibility upon my shoulders, not only for this country, Japan and Korea, but for the whole world. I am bearing this heavy burden for the sake of the world. There is still a job to be done for God and mankind and I cannot relax at all until it is done.

Belvedere is a typical Moonie house. Cleanliness is next to godliness, and everywhere a Moonie dwells must be clean. Cleanliness forms the first impression of people who come to visit.

Next year I would like to move dramatically toward our goal. There are 42 more days left until the end of 1978. We have not yet influenced society, but the time will come. Each of you must be selfdisciplined so that your mind and body are really one. If you suffer in your work, the voice of your mind will get clearer every day and you will be vibrating on the same wavelength as God’s mind. If your mind really parallels God’s then you will shine with light.

### When you extend your hand, it will bring forth light.
Incredible mystical experiences will come to you.

There should be no complaining. Jesus bore the cross with no complaint and so should you. That shall become your credo of life. The stronger you become in that respect, with your heart, body and mind responding more fully to the way of life of God, the more closely you shall be vibrating with God. In that life you can experience many amazing things. At night you may sense someone coming to rest next to you and you will discover that it is your own spirit man embracing you. Everyone can have this kind of experience, but in order to do that you have to go through the road of sacrifice. There’s no shortcut, no deviation.

When I was in prison in North Korea, going through the hardest physical life, I had vivid communication with God. The spirit world came very close to me so that I could instantly communicate with that world. Even though my body was tortured by the heavy labor, my mind was peaceful because it was enjoying fellowship with God. When your body works the hardest, the spirit world comes closest and you will instantly communicate with that realm. When you contact that world, the fatigue of your body will vanish. Unless you experience it here on earth, you will not have an easy time harmonizing with the vibration of spirit world. You must make an effort to have that kind of experience.

Then you will really meet me in many different places in your dreams and visions. As those kinds of experiences increase, your spiritual eyes will be opened and you will perceive more. One time you will just sit down and open your eyes, and suddenly you will see, not reality, but a vision of another world. You will see me and know what I am doing. Even though you are separated from me, you know the dwelling of God and True Parents is with you and you will always feel their presence in your home. Spirit world automatically opens it up. This does not happen as fantasy. It will happen in reality; that real world will come and open up to you.

Once you experience things like that, your sphere of movement will become wider and your experiences will get richer. Then you can accomplish more here on earth. Concentrate your energies and try to leap into greater achievement in the fastest possible time. You should not just respond passively. You’ve got to take the initiative and set the schedule and really push yourself forward to that goal. Each day is another stepping stone to a higher goal. Human love would not thrust you to that higher I level, but the love of God will push you instantly. There’s no end to how far you can go.

You are in your early twenties. In a few years you can gain more experience than people twice your age. That kind of person shall change the entire nation of America. Think of it, I came here all by myself and had incredible impact on America and nations all over the world. How much this many people here could do! How much impact you could have on America by being just like me and going out in all directions. Go practice this and live it. Undoubtedly great glory and victory will come. I have been victorious and as an individual I have received glory. Young people from around the world clamor around me and follow my direction. No other person has ever experienced such glory.

You can be victorious and you can be glorious as long as you follow the tradition of my way of life. That means that from next year on I don’t have to stay here in America. If you have matured to that degree then I can travel around the world and help many other countries. Do you want me to trust you, knowing that you would do more than if I were actually here and commanding you? Whether I am here or not will you promise not to disappoint me?

There is no Asian country whose people would say, “Reverend Moon, please come to our country. We’ll welcome you, and whatever you want we will fulfill. In North America there are only two countries, America and Canada, and none of those are ready to do that. How about South America? Since I established our movement here in America, the South American people think that I like only white people. They think that I probably don’t care much about South America, and I want to change that image. Then I will go to the African continent. African people might think that I would never come to Africa because this time I really showed my interest in the European countries. We must change that image in Africa.

I want to prepare for those days. I want to be a man for all seasons, a man for all people, a man for all colors. I must practice living it by going around to all these countries. Are you happy to see me back in America though? Would you say, “father, leave America to us. Go ahead and restore other continents.” Who has financed the expansion of the American movement? The Asian Church did it. Then who will be responsible for financing and supporting this work when I go to other continents? America is still indebted to others. When I am not in America you have difficulty. You are not totally independent yet. Whenever I come back to America I am always greeted with budget requests from the leaders.

If you continue doing things the same way you have been, can 1 have reason to believe that it will change in the future? Unless you change, nothing will change here in America. Americans must work hard not just for the sake of saving America, but to save the world. I did not come to save the Unification Church; I came to sacrifice the Unification Church to save America. By the same token, American people must feel that they must not work only for America’s salvation. They must work for world salvation by giving America as the sacrifice.

From next year on your thinking must be expanded. I may not be staying in America too long next year. You must be responsible for America and be good enough to give the support that I need for the rest of the world. Can you do it?

I installed the home church movement here and last week asked you to go into it full swing. Have you been doing it? While I am here in America I really want to see the home church system get on the right track. Then I might leave for England and South America. I also have a plan for Africa and next for the satellite countries under communist regimes. Those who are excellent workers here in America, seasoned leaders in this country, you never know when I will call you to take up a new challenge. You should ready yourselves for any mission when I call you.

The African religious leaders who are coming here soon to visit have five million native followers in Africa alone. They are well-trained in their faith and they lead a well-organized religious movement, but they do not know God’s dispensation so they must come to us to learn. If they totally accept the heavenly dispensation and the way of Divine Principle, perhaps the black people shall be the most blessed people in the days to come. After all, this acceptance has not happened at all in Asia or in the white world. It is possible that soon there shall be a dawning of a new civilization in Africa. On the other hand, if these particular visitors do not realize the true meaning of heavenly dispensation then that will also mark a very dismal day for the African people.

This way of life and this ideology are needed in Africa. That is the only way the African continent can be spurred into the new realm of heavenly civilization. Without it, the future of America also remains dark. If this particular group that is coming really unites with the new revelation of truth then they can influence not only the African continent, but also the European nations as well, perhaps even defending Europe from a communist takeover. The Third World is a very volatile area of world politics today and the African nations are the major bloc of the Third World. lf they come to God’s side then that will help advance the entire Third World bloc to that level.

Can Americans teach the African brothers and sisters who are coming to learn? The question is whether you are capable of being ambassadors of God and True Parents to them. As long as True Parents are here your immaturity is not a serious problem, but when Mother and I are away you’ve got to demonstrate maturity. Otherwise, there is no way our movement can grow. You don’t want to hear that because you want me to stay here and lead you.

I expect the American movement to be a selfdisciplined, independent movement. Furthermore, I would really like to expand our economic base here to support the movements in other underprivileged nations. By the end of this year I would like to see each one of you gain three spiritual children. You are assigned 360 homes as your home church area; go and live there, and no matter what, in the next 42 days you must find three spiritual children. Then we will have a strength of 4,000 members in New York area.

Those who pledge to God that they will give their heart and soul to get three spiritual children, raise your hands. Thank you. Let us pray.

## THE COMPLETION PERIOD FOR THE DISPENSATION

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### November 12, 1978
Belvedere, New York
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

We all know the will of God. The perfection of the will of God is seen when the original purpose of creation is completed, but that does not happen somewhere in the air; the perfection of the purpose of creation depends upon man. Each person must create the heavenly four units, with men and women making up one family here on earth.

What is the completion of the heavenly four units? It is the perfection of love. Because of the fall of man, however, the basic purpose of the creation has not been realized. After the fall people forgot what God’s will was and now no one knows anything about the perfection of the heavenly four units or the heavenly family. You know that the dispensation of restoration is to restore the things that were lost, and unless we go through the reverse process we cannot restore the heavenly kingdom.

Collaboration between the angel and man made the fall possible. After Satan created the fallen situation mankind became the children of Satan instead of God. Satan has been a destructive force and a destroyer of the Kingdom of God here on earth. Because of the fall we lost the angelic kingdom and we lost mankind. The heavenly ideal world has been lost and the Kingdom of God on earth has not been realized. In order to restore heaven here on earth we have to restore the angelic world and mankind which were lost, and in doing so we will move from the fallen world into the sphere of the heavenly nation and world.

As the first phase in restoration we must restore heavenly angelic people. For example, the archangel betrayed God and opposed Him by destroying His heavenly ideal. In restoration we must restore that position by becoming totally obedient and faithful to God and His ideal. In the historic process of restoring the angelic world the faithful and the rebellious angelic forces have been battling each other for a long time.

Ultimately the Kingdom of God is reserved for man, not angels. Man must deserve heaven while he is living on earth, however, and because he has never fulfilled his responsibility he has never occupied heaven. All men were supposed to be born as children of God but because of the fall became children of Satan instead. Because the fallen generation originated from Satan, restoration involves raising

these fallen children back to God. They need a man sent by God to compel mankind to shift from a fallen state to the heavenly realm. Inevitably there will be a fierce confrontation between this man born of God and men born of Satan.

### The providence of Cain and Abel

According to the principle of restoration the firstborn occupies the position representing Satan because he was claimed first by Satan instead of by God. Abel, the secondborn, is in the position representing heaven. God always works with Abel, whose first mission is to restore the angel, or Cain, back to his side. Once Abel is united with the angel and then united with Adam, who represents heaven and God, they can all come together into God’s realm.

I have described the very basic concept of restoration from which all the patterns and formulae of restoration have been derived, forming the path which men must walk. In order to go through this formula each person needs Abel, plus an offering or sacrifice, and a condition of faith. History began at the formation level and proceeded through the growth and perfection levels, or in another manner of speaking, through the servant level, the adopted son’s level and son’s level, ultimately reaching the True Parents’ position. This is the formula. Religions have pioneered the task of accomplishing each step toward perfection.

Who is Cain? Cain is a child of God, but he is restored into heaven by becoming totally obedient to God instead of being rebellious. If in the beginning there had been no rebellion there would have been no need for the providence of Cain and mankind could have gone directly to heaven, the angel entering together with man. What is your position? There are always two kinds of angels-one who is rebellious and the other who is obedient. If you are still the center of your world then Satan still has a string attached to you with which he can control and pull you. For instance, some people might insist they would be obedient to directions which appeared logical, but otherwise they would go their own way. That is the string with which Satan can pull them. You know what camp you belong in. This is the one criterion by which you can judge whether you belong to heaven or hell.

Who is Abel? You have no qualms about uniting 100% with God or True Parents, but who is Abel? Not all Abels are like God or True Parents. To begin with, Abel is your younger brother. Ask yourself if you could unconditionally obey your younger brother; that is the position of Abel, so obedience on that level is the starting point. This is why Jesus taught that unless a person has the heart of a child and could unconditionally serve even children he cannot enter heaven. This is the path mankind is destined to walk and this is why religion has historically taught unconditional service and obedience. Since God has imposed an almost impossible standard, the dispensation has been delayed over and over because no generation has been good enough to meet His criterion. Nevertheless, God will not deviate from His formula.

As you know, the individual is encircled by his family, tribe, nation and world. The pattern of the satanic world originated with the first individual who fell, so in restoration God follows the same course, starting from the individual and expanding to the circle of the family tribe, nation and world. When Abel was killed by Cain there was not even one foundation or footprint remaining which God could use and God had to start His restoration work in a world engulfed in darkness. Because the satanic world possesses the power of sovereignty, as soon as God has found an Abel in the darkness Satan’s forces have always discovered him and struck him down. This is why the way of religion in history has always been the path of martyrdom. In trying to create God’s footprints religious people have always been detected by Satan.

In such an impossible situation could God simply order His forces to confront and shatter the enemy? No, there is virtually no way to frontally assault this world. God has had to create His own strategy of infiltration like guerrilla warfare, penetrating to the core by chipping away. The satanic world has a built-in weakness because of its rampant jealousy and greed, so God’s tactic is to infiltrate with service and love. Satan is vulnerable to this kind of attack.

Powerful people enjoy confrontation in order to demonstrate their strength, but God’s people slip in with love and truth and service, not guns and power. Satan hasn’t learned how to cope with these weapons. God doesn’t place His people on the highest level but on the grass roots level, and there they absorb the attack of the satanic power. God’s friends have always been the little people.

Many people are suffering and oppressed under Satan’s power, feeling they have no hope in life and wanting with all their hearts to clutch at heaven. God’s agent is at the very center, one solitary Abel. He cannot simply demand that the satanic world come to him but must infiltrate to the core of Satan’s domain. He will have to give up his family and fortune and future, siding only with God and moving into the center of the satanic world. He will declare, “I have come here to save you.” This world will respond in shock and suspicion because no one has ever seen such virtues. In this world everyone fights for his own survival and glory, but God’s representative will have given up his own life and happiness to save them. He will demonstrate his love by serving and giving total dedication, creating a revolutionary effect on the satanic world.

Abel comes into the satanic world to awaken people from the darkness of sin and hopelessness and show them the world of hope and joy and love. God started His history on a small scale, but He planted His power deep within the satanic world. The satanic world is so big, however, that one movement alone would take too long to be effective, so God inspired many groups to infiltrate in many quarters. This explains why many religions came into being. They are all working for one common goal and must ultimately be linked into unity. However, they are not sure they are to be united into one in the end. Are we sure or not? We know the solution for uniting all religions into one, and this conviction is what sets us apart, qualifying us to be called the Unification Church.

At this stage God is peering down on earth. What will be the focus of His attention? Are you convinced by logic that He will concentrate on the Unification Church, or do you think so only because you are members? If you were knocked down would you run away, or stand firm on your convictions? We have no fear because we know that the greater the persecution that comes, the greater is our opportunity to leap and jump forward. Sometimes God will allow you to be greatly tested in order to judge you. God’s people will remain close to Him while Satan’s people will run away, and testing is the best way to find out the depth of someone’s faith. Perhaps you would tolerate it for one day, but are you willing to sustain it for longer than that? Is your conviction a lifelong one?

The most important virtue the Bible teaches is faith. Those who can persevere and go on to the end will see salvation. All religions are working for the same goal, even though they do not realize it. All they have to do is awaken to the vision of where they are in the whole picture. In comparing their own religion to another they may see only contradiction, with their Abels seeming to move in opposite directions. God’s will cannot prevail under those conditions.

### Through line Parents
restoration can be quickly concluded

We can classify religions according to their achievements. Certain religions are in the position of servant or of adopted son, while another is on the level of son or parent, and their levels of progress toward the final goal are entirely different. Even though each religion may feel it is the true one, if it cannot embrace the religion of the adopted son, true son, or parent then it won’t have the capacity to embrace any other. A religion of parental caliber must ultimately emerge, one which can elevate all mankind to the level of parent. lt cannot emerge as the parent all at once, however. First it must go through the spheres of servant, adopted son, son and then parent.

This religion will be able ultimately to embrace all religions on every other level. The servant religion represents the Old Testament era, and it must be linked with the New Testament era, or the adopted son’s religion. The age of the second messiah is that of true son and parent. He brings the religion of the true son which will mature into the parent’s religion and bring the new age of ultimate perfection, the Completed Testament era.

Who is capable of linking all this into oneness? Only True Parents can do it. They are not parents of the fallen generation, but parents unstained by sin. They are born of God, matured in God and perfected in God. Once such perfected parents come the job of restoration is vastly simplified because then no one will have to go through each level of servant, adopted son, son and then parent. Everyone will be able to go directly from the position of fallen archangel to position of parent. When will the dispensation be concluded? It will end when the angelic world is restored into perfection and parenthood is installed in heaven and earth, when the True Parents shine forth throughout the earth.

We are engaged in that task. We have the True Parents and we are fighting the battle in their name. When we have proclaimed the truth throughout the world and everyone in the archangel or Cain position becomes humble and obedient to God’s will, this will become the restored angelic world and the dispensation of God will be concluded. Most important, we are not only uniting this physical world but also the spirit world, where the realm of religions is also divided into many factions. This phenomenon on earth only reflects what has taken place in the spirit world, but once religions are united here on earth they will also be united there. Unification will take place first here on earth, with all religions, nations and races becoming one. Once religious and racial unity happens, earth and spirit world will become one. This is how the dispensation has progressed. The truth is actually very simple.

Who is given this task of creating the godly world? The Unification Church has been contracted by God to create this world. We start out from a central point but we move into every walk of life in the satanic world and work from within. You are not going in the capacity of servant or of adopted son but as a direct son or daughter of God, going as His ambassadors to work in the satanic world. You are given the right to stand as sons and daughters of God because you are completely united with True Parents. You love them and they love you and with this credential you can be recognized as children of God.

Now in one stroke you can finish the goal of restoration. It has been a long, tedious, unending process, but now like a missile you can go directly to the end. You have natural parents but they are not responsible for your eternal life, so you have to find the True Parents who will be eternally responsible for you. No power can deny that your mother and father are your parents, and in the same way, if you are totally united with the True Parents then there is no power which can separate you from them and God will never leave you. Anything trying to sever your link with God and the True Parents will be subjugated.

You will never shrink from declaring that you are a son or daughter of God as long as you are linked to the True Parents. No power can defeat you. What about the rest of the world? They are coming one step behind you and when you are promoted to sons and daughters of God they will move up to the level of adopted sons. When you are elevated the whole world comes closer to God. The world atmosphere will change, and gradually the will to fight against us will melt away.

Some of you are sons and daughters of God on the level of the family, some in the tribe and others on the national and world levels. You must determine what ranks still remain before you. Even though you are in the son’s position, do you want to remain in a narrow realm or broaden the area by elevating the adopted sons to the son’s level? Now you know what work is still ahead of you. Just becoming sons and daughters does not mean your task is over; it is just beginning.

True Parents are in the center and they open the horizon of God’s territory wider and wider. Mother and I have been busy in many places spearheading this work. In their lifetime the True Parents must accomplish not only the individual and family victory but the national and universal victory. Why do the True Parents pioneer this path themselves? By their opening the road, you as followers will face less suffering in going this way. You have to have firm conviction that the True Parents have pioneered the task for you and that you are victorious because of them. Then you are truly the children of God and entitled to the inheritance of heaven. Children are entitled to receive an inheritance from their parents.

I want you to know that the True Parents have suffered many tribulations, both physical and spiritual, for you. You should feel, “Father, I know you have suffered for me. Now let me suffer for all of mankind. Let me do the rest for you while you relax.”

God sends only one Messiah to the world, but once he perfects the mission as the True Parents he can raise up literally millions of messiahs on earth. They in turn have the task and power to harvest many more messiahs on the earth. You must realize the importance of this subject.

### The providence is now centered
on home churches

You have heard about home churches, but do you know why we are doing this? always God’s dispensational formula Abel must always leave his home in order to save Cain. Unless Abel goes out to restore Cain, his elder brother, he cannot return to his true homeland. In the fallen world Cain is pulling the world, but in restoration the younger brother is pulling the world, becoming the elder brother whom Cain will follow. In the reverse process of restoration God recognizes the younger brother Abel as the true elder brother and he always goes before God together with Cain, saying, “God, this is my brother and I want you to love him.” God will accept that proposal.

If there had been no fall then there would have been no Cain and Abel restoration; they both would have been sons of God. But because of the fall someone must become God’s elder son. Because Cain failed, Abel must take that position. God must always give His inheritance to the elder son but because of the fall Abel must become qualified to take up that position. Receiving the inheritance of God would not be possible otherwise. If there is no true son, a son is adopted into that position. Following this pattern, Abel is adopted into the position of eldest, and then God will accept Cain and Abel together, not just one of them.

Jesus proclaimed himself as the only begotten son of God, so indeed he must have been the eldest, right? The fighting between Cain and Abel made God miserable, and more than any other time His heart was broken when Cain killed Abel. God will be most pleased when the brothers make up between one another and come to Him together. According to this principle it is essential for Abel to restore his brother. Unless you restore Cain God will not accept you.

This can be said on the worldwide level as well. The communist world is in the position of Cain, and the free world as Abel must restore it, going together to God to receive His forgiveness and acceptance. According to the Principle it is Abel who should infiltrate the fallen world to bring it back to God, but right now the situation is reversed. The communists are infiltrating the free world, undermining every facet of society and trying to destroy it. If this situation persists then the world will be destroyed. America is deeply responsible for this.

America is responsible for both the free world and communist world and for this reason I came to America. Before we can be concerned about restoring the communist world we must worry about changing the spirit of the free world. Unless America becomes bold and righteous it will never be able to turn the tide in the communist world. Americans must be superior to the communists in their determination and courage but are American young people burning with that determination? No, they are crumbling morally through drugs and promiscuity. You must be responsible to save them and lift their vision to the right perspective. Do you want to do it or shall 1?

The time has come for the American people to clearly know my true purpose and intention and why America must change. I am proud of you because I know you are superior in every respect to the communists. Our only hope is to move in this direction, expanding over the whole nation. The fate of the world rests with us because we are the Abel side. We live in the Abel world, but it is still following Cain instead of bringing him into the heavenly kingdom. We must turn the tide by pulling the communist world behind us into the heavenly kingdom. Then the world will be accepted by God. In the Divine Principle it is inevitable that this will happen.

Why is the world divided into two parts, communism and democracy? The answer is simple-God wants us to unite them. By our bringing the solution to this problem we can prove the power of God. There are two main political parties in America, Republicans and Democrats, which alternate between being Cain and Abel. The prevailing spirit of America should be that of Christianity, but instead of tending in that direction it is declining and pulling the rest of I the world with it. God wanted America to be pulled by the Christian spirit and the rest of the people to be pulled into the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

Always the problem begins with the individual I man and woman, with the separation of mind and to Who is the boss between the two? The body, i dominated by carnal desire, is pulling the mind. The mind should be Abel, but it has been dominated by the body instead. If the body will follow the mind then God will receive that individual. That original order was upset by Satan and every individual should do an about-face, having his body follow his mind.

Is the son or daughter-in-law in the Abel position in the sight of God and the parents? American women want to be Abel instead of Cain, right? Can you women love your in-laws more than you love your own husband? This is not just my prejudice; it is heavenly truth which no one can bend. Who is Abel in a corporation? The president of the company. From this perspective should the employees strike and demonstrate against the company? How about Moonies demonstrating against Reverend Moon? Why not?

Abel is not elected by Cain. Parents are Abel in the family; in the nation the head of state is Abel, in the world the saints are Abel and in the entire universe God is Abel because they all love selflessly. Saints selflessly love the world and God selflessly loves mankind. At home each one should be a son or daughter of filial piety, and in his nation become a patriot, obediently following and loving the saints while on earth, and in the universe becoming a son or daughter of God who loves Abel. That is our duty.

Always two go together-Cain and Abel, husband and wife, father and mother. In Oriental philosophy two is significant, and important things are done with two hands. You serve with two hands, present a gift with two hands, offer a bouquet with two hands together. When you worship or show your respect, your two hands come together. Two eyes both focus, two lips, two holes in the nose, two ears-all go together. I don’t know who first taught this, but this is important in Oriental philosophy. Mind and body come together, and when two of you come together God is with you.

Do you like to see men and women walking side by side or the woman walking ten feet behind? Which is more beautiful? Normally men walk faster, right? Here in America women want to run faster than men, so to make themselves taller they invented high heels. Secularly speaking, the greatest problem here in America is women’s domination. What the men need is to be allied with Reverend Moon, and that won’t harm the women because they won’t lose anything. Each person has to keep his position. Nuts and bolts go together, but nuts are nuts and bolts are bolts. They fit perfectly together because God made them that way, but trying to reverse their position won’t work. Do you have any complaint?

The order of Cain and Abel, subject and object prevails in every aspect of society. In school, for instance, there is a principal and students, and only if they unite will God’s blessing embrace them. When subject and object become one through harmonious give and take, God’s dwelling will be with them. When you look at American society, do you think it needs Reverend Moon or not? The world needs the Unification Church. God and heaven need the Unification Church. It is essential. Until now no one has expounded history from God’s point of view, only from man’s points of view; no one has been able to explain the true purpose of religion.

### Unity of races and religions

Can the dispensation be completed by oneself? Is the single life constructive or destructive in the sight of God? Today’s gay rights movement is demonstrating in support of laws to sanction the marriage of men with men and women with women. Is that parallel with God’s principle? In our way of life do men and women freely mingle, having casual fun? No, we live in the awareness of always being in the presence of God and True Parents, and we act after thinking of whether we would be ashamed of our deeds in front of God. We never forget that wherever we are God and Parents are with us. Adam and Eve forgot that they lived in God’s presence. If they had wanted to act only in such a way that they could always be proud in front of God, they never would have fallen.

Adam and Eve’s blessing was to have been given by God and they in turn would have blessed their own children. Now the True Parents are here to bless you in marriage. Is that principled or not? Even if someone threatens your life unless you recant this belief, you will lose nothing by refusing to yield, because by denying this belief you are denying the principle of creation. That would mean denying the heavenly four positions, denying the completion of love between husband and wife and between parents and children. The basic building block of heaven is the family, and if you deny that then there shall be no Kingdom of Heaven here on earth.

I engaged thousands of couples in this last month, and among them some must have thought, ‘ Father, couldn’t you give me a prettier wife,” or “Couldn’t you give me a more handsome husband?” But think of the garden of Eden-there was only one man and one woman and so there was no choice! It is the same with you-there is only one man and woman and none other to look at. You realize that there is only one possible choice. When you realize that the blessing of the True Parents is more important than which mate you get, the problem is solved.

Why should we marry at all? It is to build the Kingdom of God here on earth. Is that kingdom yours or God’s? When you build a heavenly family then you can be happy that you are God’s instrument to build the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth. Your duty is to be obedient and grateful for the blessing. Whenever I started matching in Europe, Japan and Korea I assured the members of two things: first, that a man would get a woman and a woman would get a man, and second, if they would accept their match they would have a happy heavenly home. Do you want anything else?

Why do we need home churches? You should start home churches because you need to go out to the secular world to restore Cain. Abel needs to bring Cain to God in order for both to be forgiven and accepted. In that position you are going to restore the mission of Jesus, which he was not given a chance to fulfill. You will bring that mission to perfection, and that is another meaning behind your home church mission.

This November I completed two very important ceremonies. One was conducted to unite all religions centering upon the central religion, not only here on earth, but most importantly in spirit world. The other ceremony was to unite all races centering upon the central race or representative of God. These two ceremonies were for one purpose-to create one total unified world in spirit world as well as unity here on earth. The road is open now because the spiritual condition has been set to clear away all racial and religious barriers. When you are flying you can go in any direction, and now in the same way you can go in any direction here on earth and gain the victory. Whether people believe in a certain religion or no religion at all doesn’t make any difference now; once they discover the truth they can come directly to the central point because spirit world has already demonstrated that oneness.

The spirit world is subject and whatever happens there will be reflected here as the influence of that realm helps to break up the barriers. When we are elevated to the true sonship of God, the rest of the world will be elevated to the status of adopted sons. Since even adopted sons are obedient to God, this is equivalent to restoring the angelic world. Therefore, descending spiritually from heaven will be much easier and the work on earth of those in spirit world is completely possible. ln spirit world national boundaries are not recognized any more, and therefore, it will be the same here on earth. ln the Unification Church we no longer recognize national or racial barriers because the world is one nation of God and we act on a worldwide level. Adam had three sons, of whom the white race is represented by the third son, the black race by the second son, and the yellow race by the elder son, but altogether they are one family.

A home church represents the whole world in one family. When we talk about one world we are actually referring to the universe and the cosmos, and a home church extracts the very essence of the cosmos into its small world. This is the unified world of physical and spiritual, of the central religions and all other regions, of races and nations. Spiritual and physical unity all come into being in our home churches, representing an extract of the whole world.

The ancestors of all races were united with the central race by the ceremony performed in Korea. There have been many religions on earth, but the conditions have now been made to bring them into unity surrounding this central Unification Church religion. All the races have become one centering on the heavenly tribe. The internal unity of religions and I external unity of races together make up one total unity. The key word to remember is that all spiritual barriers have been broken down and everyone will be able to go around the world freely. Now more Asians and Europeans can come to America and Americans can go abroad. A great deal of movement will take place in this unified world.

Many movements to make external unity are coming into being, like the European Economic Community, and no power trying to block this trend of unity can succeed. America persists in being very nationalistic and the communists are increasingly protectionist, but that is not God’s will. I come from Asia, but do I proclaim Asians as a superior race and discourage other races? No, we are color blind and the True Parents are parents of all races in one family. There are no barriers in the Unification Church. No one can halt this because spirit world already has its barriers broken down and the physical world is destined to reflect that.

Which race has more numbers in spirit world? Asians outnumber everyone else. If the present barriers persist then naturally the yellow race would prevail by virtue of numbers, but I don’t want that to happen. I would like you to create home churches which are beyond national, racial and economic boundaries. There is one God, one family and one church. If white Americans go to Africa and create home churches then there is no way Africans can oppose that and send them away; if they do then Africa shall decline. The angelic world and Adam’s world have become one already and that is the trend of the future. No one can prevail against the trend of the future and even Satan must surrender. You can go out with full conviction and confidence that ultimately you shall prevail. Trust me and you will be victorious.

### The homes of Jesus and John the Baptist

Our goal is to make the entire planet one home church. Jesus was crucified because two homes failed to unite-the home of John the Baptist and the home of Jesus. If John’s family had welcomed Jesus then the will of history would have been for John the Baptist’s sister to become Jesus’ bride. Why? Adam has the dual responsibility of restoring both the angelic world and his own bride. The Messiah must come to restore a family of three generations-grandfather, father and son-before he can restore the world. John the Baptist was in the position of elder son, or Cain, but he failed to be totally obedient to God’s son, who was in the Abel position. John the Baptist, in the archangel position, should have been totally restored to God through obedience to Jesus, but that did not happen. If Jesus had been successful in that dispensation then he would have undertaken to restore his bride. Jesus’ bride had to be restored through the archangel’s family, which was John the Baptist’s home in Jesus’ time.

Why do you as Abel have to go out into the satanic world? It is to restore the archangel, and secondly, to restore Eve, or your mate. You women go out to restore the archangel and then restore Adam. Because the Messiah had not yet come and filled Adam’s position and installed the heavenly formula, religions down through history discouraged marriage in favor of celibacy, preparing people to be able to welcome the Messiah wholeheartedly, free of a burden of their sexual desires. Until the Messiah comes no one is really entitled to marriage. Marriage is very important, but even after marrying we are under a certain discipline because we must demonstrate that we can overcome physical desires in order to serve True Parents and the world.

The Messiah first needs tribal restoration. John the Baptist’s family was related to Jesus’ family, and if true family unity had been made at the time of Jesus then the tribe would have been restored, and afterwards the national and worldwide victory would have been finished. But it was in the family level mission that John the Baptist failed. The two key families involved were the family of John the Baptist, whose father was Zechariah, and the family of Joseph. Joseph’s home represented the bridegroom and the adopted son, while Zechariah’s home represented the archangel and the bride.

Joseph’s family should have been supportive of Zechariah’s family and then John the Baptist would have stood in the position of restored archangel and provided Jesus with his bride. The two homes would have been united by the marriage of the Lamb and the installation of true parenthood at the time of Jesus. The Abel and Cain homes united together would have brought forth a new race.

The world today is divided in two parts, with one being subject and the other object, or up and down, heaven and earth. The home of the bridegroom represents the plus world and the bride the minus home. Religion is plus or upper, while race is the corresponding negative, and all of these can be united into one by the central concept of home church. You will extract the best essence of this earth and create home churches, our own pure world. The men restore Eve, the bride, and the women go out to restore Adam. Of course, before we do that we have to restore the archangel world, the external family, and then internally restore Adam and Eve. That is the concept of home church.

This ideal was not fulfilled at the time of Jesus, but now in our time we shall bring the messianic mission into reality through home churches. Home churches are of two types-Jesus’ home and John the Baptist’s home. Of the two, Jesus is subject and wherever he moves there should always be obedience. The two kinds of home churches always unite around the concept of the Messiah; upon the foundation of unity you can accept the Messiah and fulfill the ideal of God.

The True Parents come to this world in the messianic mission and in three different seven-year courses they lay the foundation of the home church. Now that mission comes to you and you reap the suffering of the True Parents on the foundation they have laid for you. The highway has been built on which you will run and gather the essence of the world in the name of home church. This is your present duty.

In the sight of God the work of the Fraser committee does not represent one individual alone. It represents the entire secular world, not only the power of the United States but the power of the whole world that opposes God. lt is the symbolic enemy of God, a symbolic focal point. In America’s history there is no equivalent example of a united government effort to suppress one religious movement. My position is that of one small David going against Goliath on the world level, and by knocking him down in the name of our Heavenly Father his power has been brought down to the ground.

On the foundation of that symbolic victory I am now planting the seeds of home churches wherever I go, in England, Japan, Korea. The root of those home churches is Belvedere. You belong to that root and I would like to connect those home churches of the world to this Belvedere. This is the home church of home churches and you are really in the central current of this age. Once again, why should you start home churches? This is the restoration of the position of Jesus, who could not accomplish the ideal of a home in his own lifetime. By going out to restore Jesus’ position you are laying the foundation to be blessed and to install parenthood, which is the completion of the ultimate purpose of religion.

Jesus was not able to gather certain things in his lifetime. For example, Jesus did not have three major disciples in his lifetime. Why three? Adam’s family had three sons. There were eight members all together-father, mother, three sons and three daughters-in-law. Since that ideal family has been broken down into pieces in the fallen world we have to gather them together. The three wise men of the East were symbolic of the three disciples and were representative of angels. They bowed down to the holy baby and brought him gifts from far away. Their act symbolized other nations bowing down to Jesus, the son of God. Disciples are spiritual children in your terminology, and they are in the position of adopted sons who would have obeyed Jesus. This formula is never set up arbitrarily; it has spiritual significance which must be fulfilled. The foundation of three should be expanded into twelve disciples, representing the family and tribe. Next it would expand to 72 disciples representing an entire people or nation.

Three is included in the number twelve, meaning that the tribe is an expansion of the family Seventy-two is inclusive of twelve and represents the nation, while 120 represents world restoration. Those were the key numbers Jesus had to obtain. Jesus had gathered twelve apostles and 72 disciples, which together totals 84, but that foundation was not completely established in unity and harmony in Jesus’ time. Therefore, 84 is a key number for us and in our lifetimes we must each restore it. Eighty-four includes all the necessary ingredients to build the Kingdom of God on earth. Whoever fulfills the 84 will have done what Jesus could not do. If you restore one spiritual child per month you will fulfill the number 84 in seven years; that’s how the standard 1-1-1 came into being. You have not yet fulfilled that criterion.

### It is America’s job to unite the races

My achievements can be described in mathematical terms. I gave three blessings in 1960, after the installation of the True Parents; the first was given to the three couples in the position of three archangels and the chief disciples in Jesus’ time. Then the 36 couples were blessed, representing three stages of twelve; formation, growth, perfection; and Adam, Jesus and Lord of the Second Advent. Those 36 couples include all races in history. The 72 couples represent the nation and the 124 couples represent the world. I added four extra couples in that blessing, representing room for all the criminals in the world to be forgiven and receive salvation. The 430 couples represent Korea’s history of 4,300 years, as well as the suffering of the Israelites for 430 years in Egypt. After I blessed the 430 couples we started our Exodus out of Egypt for Canaan, and then I could bless 43 couples around the world in Japan, Europe and America.

In 1970 I blessed 777 couples, representing three stages of seven. That blessing encompassed all races and territory of the world, meaning that the family covered every facet and part of the world. Then 1800 couples were blessed in 1975. Next is your turn, and perhaps there will be 3,000 couples. Through the blessing I have opened every door to allow the family to enter. We enter heaven as families and it is most important that there not be fighting between husband and wife and brothers and sisters when we enter that kingdom. Why did the Jews falter when they were in the wilderness? It was because during their journey to Canaan there was much fighting and dividing into cliques among them. On the way to heaven you must not create cliques of white or black or yellow, but you must go beyond color. This is very important on the way to heaven.

I am very grateful to the American family for one thing. When I was in Korea many American members were petitioning me to give them Korean brides. What about American women then, where will they go? As American men are going toward Korean brides, American women should want to go toward black husbands. That means America will encompass the world in all directions. How could there be fighting if America embraces the yellow and black races? That’s the way God thinks. You might say, “We accept that completely, but let’s turn it around and have the women take Korean husbands and the men take black brides.” No, the women have to undertake the more difficult task because women initiated the fall. God wants them to take the greater responsibility in restoration. That is a statement of principle, not just my point of view.

America has the wonderful responsibility of uniting the races. It has committed much historical sin by enslaving black people and by persecuting Indians, the first citizens of this land and also descendants of the Oriental race. The time has come to restore all those historical sins by loving those races and becoming one family with them. A women’s movement might want to send me back to Korea, but I am willing to declare this to America, no matter how angry white people might feel.

I have a vivid memory of one German girl in Europe who insisted that she didn’t want a white husband or even a yellow husband. She definitely wanted a black husband. Will you women fall behind the German girls? That doesn’t mean I would insist on American women marrying black men, but in the sight of God that would be a beautiful thing. So far America has dominated the rest of the world by force, but it is by love that America can truly conquer the rest of the world. Instead of Great Britain I would like to see America doing that job first. If you feel that America is a godly nation and that God is here then it has to fulfill something unique.

Now you know the meaning of home churches, right? The best of the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras are all contained in the home church. Unless we are successful in that mission we are destined to repeat the era of Jesus, but after you win a victory in home church work you can restore Jesus’ position and ultimately go on to the parent’s position. The time has come when the persecution from America and the world will end. Already the atmosphere is different. There is much opposition still, but now many people are starting to support us, saying, “I’m not a Moonie but I like

Reverend Moon.” Black people and other minority groups in particular were the first to give expressions of welcome, seeing me as their champion.

When you move deeply and strongly America will feel the impact. In home churches God can have direct control and spirit world can pass freely. In the past spirit world could only descend for a time, but now they can stay and work continuously. There are no barriers to the movement of spirit world on earth now and everywhere is our home. The declaration of this new concept of home churches is in itself great proof of the victory of God’s dispensation.

By winning victory in the home church mission you are winning the position of parent and messiah, becoming first a tribal messiah, then a national messiah. The Unification Church is spearheading the messianic movement, proclaiming it everywhere in the world. At this time messiahs are going everywhere in the world. Now the time has come when I don’t have to remain here in America but can go to any country in the world. No matter how small, if any country will welcome me I will go there and on that foundation world restoration will be entirely possible. Wherever the messianic concept is accepted will be the realm and dwelling of God. Even if I were to die now I would be remembered in history as having victoriously established true parenthood. No one can detract one iota from that success.

I have fulfilled my responsibilities toward you. I was a shield against worldwide persecution for you, and ultimately the time will come when you no longer face as much persecution. In three seven-year courses I have endured tremendous tribulation in the satanic world to set conditions for world restoration. Now you are asked to build one small world of your own in the form of a home church. How can you say you cannot do it?

The Old Testament era involves offering material things that can be accepted in the sight of God. The New Testament era means becoming adopted sons. The Completed Testament era means becoming parents and giving birth to the true children of God. I have laid the foundation for the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras and installed parenthood and finally completed the foundation for world restoration. Now you are in the position to be welcomed by the world. Your remaining duty is to finish the task by establishing home churches. You are responsible for 360 homes and there you will set the conditions for the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras. You will fulfill those ideals in that small world of your own and I want you to be a true messiah to those homes.

How can you become a messiah to those homes? You must be a parent first and then have sons and restore the material world. Because of the fall Adam lost all three elements, but now you are given the opportunity to restore what he lost and offer it to the True Parents, who in turn will offer it to God. When God receives it He will offer it back to the True Parents, who in turn will offer it back to you.

The name of your world is “home church” and it is the altar on which you offer God your three greatest gifts. In ancient times the altar was always covered with blood because the animal sacrifice had to be cut, but now we ourselves are the sacrifice and we have to shed our tears, blood and sweat. When you go to your home church and restore all three of these offerings, you will find a true home when you return from your mission. Once you have that foundation, you are a son of God and the rest of the world is in the position of adopted sons. It will be easy to influence them, therefore, because they will already be in a mood to be obedient. Then there will be no more persecution. You will be free to go back to your hometown to restore your own tribe; your home church will be your Abel tribe and your own physical family will be your Cain tribe, and when you head both of them you will truly be king of that world. Upon that foundation you can restore the position of parents. That is the principle.

I went to Korea to restore all tribes, united around the one central tribe. Go to your home church and undertake the role of messiah, restore the Cain and Abel tribes, and then when you come back to the home ground with True Parents you will be installed as parent of your tribe. I am in the position to restore the free world as the Abel tribe and the communist world as the Cain tribe and on that foundation I will ascend to God’s dwelling. I am always working for both of these and the same principle that works for me works for you.

In the truest sense my Abel world is the spirit world and my Cain world is the physical world. True parenthood was installed upon the victory in the Abel world, spirit world, and the Cain world or physical world, which is you. Because of this victory the communist world will gradually crumble; there is no possible way it can endure. The angelic world, which is spirit world, and physical world are restored into one now and the satanic world finally will have to diminish and surrender, no matter how desperately it struggles.

The communist world is troubled internally and the free world is troubled by the prevalence of drug usage and free sex. We will liberate ourselves from all of this and export our cure to the communist world. We have a prescription to cure drug usage and moral decay and social corruption. The communists don’t have a solution, however, and until they find our solution they will decline. Externally the communist world looks strong, but internally it is weak. The important factor is how united and strong we are. Are you stronger than the communists?

The completion of the home church mission will really be your liberation and you will be free to enjoy your own home, elevated in the heavenly kingdom. Religious people usually talk about individual salvation, but we are talking about salvation for the tribe, nation and world. No one can bypass this. Everyone has to squarely face the mission of home churches. We know the concept of the Kingdom of God and we have precise instructions about how to achieve that kingdom. It will be done through home churches and this is the completion period of the dispensation.

It is most important that we can talk about the conclusion of God’s dispensation. Today, on November 12, 1978, I am commissioning you to be messiahs, to go to your world of home churches and fulfill that mission. Will you do it? Those who will do it, raise your hands. Go out to your home churches and don’t return until you finish the mission. Even if you die there you will be victorious. I am going the same way and doing the same mission but on the worldwide and universal levels. You will live, eat and sleep there and have activities there, and when you are victorious there you will return to heaven.

I started talking about home churches last year and now you know according to Principle why l emphasize this concept so much. Do you want to go or do you want to be pushed? Where would you begin? You will start out as a servant, without sleeping or eating, caring for the people. Then the people will love you and spirit world will come down. If you start out as a servant of servants then soon people will want to help and spirit world will participate. Then you will be elevated to the servant position and soon to the adopted son’s 3D/: Your people will all want you to come to their home. You would like me to come to your home, wouldn’t you” Then why wouldn’t the rest of the world want to have you come stay with them?

This is the way you will truly become sons of God. You will start out as a servant of servants, but spirit world will come together around you and they will never leave you alone down there. You will be elevated stage by stage to receive the blessing and then become a parent, a tribal messiah, then national messiah. It may take 3½ years or it may take 7 years, and if you cannot do it in 7 years it will be expanded to three courses of 7 years, but you have to go through it on some level.

The easiest way to fulfill the home church mission is to go to Africa, to a primitive tribe. It won’t take three years; in three or seven months you will have a beautiful home church. This is why a great movement will begin, from the highest peak to the lowest valley and from the valley to the peak. Establishing a home church would probably be most difficult here in settled, established America.

We must begin on this home ground because God needs America, but the era for movement has come and you must be ready for a great migration.

The completion period of the dispensation is at hand. This is my declaration today. This means the beginning of God’s liberation, the time when He can say to Satan, ‘you have been a great opponent of the Kingdom of God, but you will not prevail because my sons and daughters are everywhere. They have been installed as messiahs.” When there are millions of messiahs here on earth Satan will not prevail.

I wanted to make this declaration a long time ago, but I could not because the time was not ready. How do you think I feel making this declaration today? The time has come now. I am liberated and I can travel anywhere, enjoying the people and nature in any land. Now I can really appreciate what God has given mankind. You will go to your home church mission because first you must fulfill that mission, but then you will come and join my traveling group. We will have breakfast in New York, lunch in Florida and dinner in Tokyo and our journey will continue until we liberate Moscow.

Everyone stand up. We are going to have a most victorious three cheers for the victory and the completion of the dispensation of God.

For the victory of home churches, in the name of Heavenly Father and the True Parents-

> Mansei! Mansei! Mansei!

## Address at the Eighth Anniversary of the 777 Couples Blessing

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## Rev. Sun Myung Moon

### October 22, 1978
Soo Taek Lee, Korea

arlier I spoke about Home Church — the final barrier that we in the Unification movement have to go through. Since we cannot fulfill our mission without going through this last gateway, let me speak again on this topic.

Originally, if man had not fallen, there would have been no necessity for even the words “Home Church.” The completed, perfected family of Adam and Eve would have become the family which could have directly attended God, and naturally communicated with the angelic world. This family would have produced children, formed their tribe and their nation, and eventually the whole world would have become the world of Adam’s family.

Then what happened because of the fall? By falling, Adam and Eve were separated from God and cut off from the angelic world. They lost everything. They were expelled from the Garden, which means they lost the standard of true human beings, the true family standard, and the true national standard. Who was responsible for that? It wasn’t God, nor was it the angelic world, nor the world of creation. It was the responsibility of mankind.

Therefore, we are destined to follow the course of the providence of restoration. A person cannot go this path alone. He or she needs the help of God and the spirit world. Therefore, God and the spirit world have been mobilized to help fallen man on earth complete the history of recreation.

God created man after He had created the physical world. Therefore, the restoration of man must start after the restoration of material things. In order to restore material things, people in the Old Testament Age made offerings to God using things from the creation. Such offerings united God, the spirit world and the creation into a substantial foundation. Through these successful offerings, the foundation to restore a substantial Adam was begun.

This foundation of offering was supposed to be established worldwide. To do that, a particular nation, Israel, was elected. It was God’s hope that Israel would become the most important nation in the world, so that when the foundation was completed there, it would represent all the world. On that kind of foundation, perfected Adam and Eve would be able to stand.

### The way of the cross of love

he New Testament Age started when Jesus Christ, who came with the purpose of completing God’s will, became the offering. This offering expanded worldwide as Christianity grew and prepared the environment for the restoration of all mankind. Therefore, among all religions, Christianity became the central religion. However, its foundation is only on the spiritual level.

If man had not fallen, the original standard would have been the perfection of both body and spirit. So, since Christianity has only a spiritual foundation, the matter of the Second Advent becomes important. God has been developing Christianity, the second Israel, on a worldwide basis in order to lay the foundation to receive the Messiah, who will come as a substantial person. His task is to restore through indemnity the foundation of perfected Adam, who is the center of the whole world, and to unify both body and spirit, physical and spiritual.

The Unification movement arose out of the need for a perfected person who can unify body and spirit on the foundation of worldwide Christianity. That person stands in the unfallen position and has the responsibility to establish the ideal of God’s love worldwide. In the Old Testament Age, blood was shed through offerings. In the New Testament Age, martyrs shed blood, offering their lives to advance God’s will.

In this age of the Unification movement, “blood” is shed through sacrificial love. Due to the fall, mankind lost God, the angelic world, and a true relationship with the physical world. People lost their grip on true love. To reach the goal of that true love, we have to go the way of sacrifice, which is in a sense the shedding of heartistic “blood.” That is the mission of this movement.

You must understand that the path which I have been following on behalf of the individual, the family, the nation and the whole world is the way of the cross of love. If this movement fails to follow the way of the cross of love, it cannot complete God’s will. But if it gains the victory, it can promote God’s will and bring about the age of the Heavenly Kingdom here on earth.

Then what is the family? The family is the place where God can be welcomed. Originally, the family was to create the central foundation to attend God, but this was lost at the fall. Also, because of the fall, people could not establish a vertical relationship with the angelic world. Therefore, we must restore a direct relationship with the spirit world during our horizontal physical lives. The family is the place for doing that.

In the family we can also prepare the foundation for the restoration of material things and stand in the position representing perfected Adam, or God’s true child. And finally, centering upon God, through becoming substantial parents, we can fulfill our responsibility to perfect the unity of spirit and body, that is, God’s sphere of unified heart. That is the internal responsibility of the Unification Church.

What is the difference between the Unification Church and traditional religions? The primary purpose of the existing traditional religions has been the salvation of individuals. Many religions developed and expanded by preaching only about how to perfect the ideal personality. But the Unification Church was formed to bring the perfection of the family. In the past, in order to be saved through any of the individualistic religions, all that was required was that a person offer and dedicate himself on the individual level. But this is now the age of the perfection of the family, which will happen only if we are able to make an offering of our own families.

### Family representing mankind

nification Church members do not start their family life immediately after they receive the Blessing from God. After they are blessed, they are supposed to start an official three-year course of separation. Before we can have our own families, we must make indemnity conditions to restore the historical background of fallen families and the many families today who are not God-centered. Then what is the relationship between your family and families in the secular world? To use the terminology of the Unification Church, your family is the internal, Abel-type family, and the secular families are the external, Cain-type families. Before Unification Church members were given the Blessing, the division into Abel and Cain was on the individual level. But with the advent of the Blessing, the division into Abel and Cain was established on the level of families

The sphere of families centered upon God expands through the Blessing By attending our True Parents, these families inherit the internal heart of heaven. As these families expand horizontally, they form tribes and nations. Furthermore, you may be Korean, but your family is not limited to the Korean people; it is worldwide, transcending national or cultural boundaries. So even if your family is Kim or Park, its members are not just individuals but representatives of mankind and the whole world. In other words, you must understand that your families represent the whole world, beyond tribes, beyond nations, beyond cultures. You have been given that kind of responsibility. Centering upon True Parents, our family foundation has advanced from 36 families, to 72 families and so on, expanding the foundation of restoration through indemnity up to the worldwide basis.

### The third seven-year course

fter you receive the Blessing, you still have to walk the path of witnessing and the way of faith. The fact that we have been blessed does not mean that we have achieved a stronger position than the secular world. When we formed blessed families, there were already clans and tribes in the secular world. Even if we establish a sphere of God’s dominion on the national level, the secular world has already established nations and they already have their own world. Therefore we still have the task of establishing God’s domain on the level of the world.

God’s Blessing has been given within this world of satanic dominion. Therefore, there are still stages for us to go through. Individual blessed families must go on to the levels of tribe, society, nation and world. The final level we must reach is that of the Heavenly Kingdom.

You may think that the Blessing is all you need, but that is not true. When you received the Blessing you were not in the position to overcome the secular world completely and go beyond it to the Kingdom of Heaven. You were blessed within this satanic world, and your Blessing establishes Abel-type families. The Cain world, which is ahead of us externally, will not immediately acknowledge and obey someone whose position they consider inferior. They will certainly try to persecute us and crush us. We have to go through a process to win them over.

My Holy Wedding ceremony took place in 1960, but my family was not formed on the foundation of victory over this world and the spiritual world. Even though it had a victorious foundation, it was merely the national-level foundation of Korea. It inherited the position of Jesus Christ who did not complete His mission. Therefore, unless the Korean nation could support me, I was destined to be persecuted by Satan and the satanic world on my way to forming a new tribe, nation, and world.

Our family’s destiny is to go beyond the fallen world during our lifetime by restoration through indemnity. To indemnify history, we must fulfill this task within a certain period of time, with certain conditional objects and with Abel-type people in Adam’s place.

In my own case, the important thing is to establish certain conditions within a providential time period on the level of the nation and world. So in the Abel position, I have to go through persecution on the level of individual, family, society, nation, and world. I have to survive this persecution and prepare the victorious foundation to connect this Abel-centered ideology with all of these levels.

The Unification Church established three seven-year courses since 1960 centering upon me, in order to indemnify the 2,000 year history of Christianity and the struggle between the spirit and the body. The death of Jesus on the cross was the sacrifice of the physical body for the spiritual foundation. Therefore, the spirit and body were not able to unite, and they have been in conflict with each other. Traditional Christianity is based upon a spiritual foundation, while the Unification Church is based upon a foundation of both spirit and body. That is why we have been struggling through Christian persecution and opposition up to now.

### The course of restoration for blessed families

he United States is the representative of worldwide Christianity. We went through all kinds of struggles there for three and a half years, from April 1, 1973, to September 1976, when we achieved victory. This victory established the worldwide victorious foundation for the Unification Church centering upon both spirit and body.

On February 23, 1977, we proclaimed the beginning of a new age. Now we can never perish, no matter how hard worldwide Christianity comes against us. We are entering the age when the more they oppose us, the more they lose and the more we gain. The spiritual and physical foundation and material blessings from the secular world will come to the Unification Church.

The blessed families in Korea have been unaware of many of the things going on in the world. Instead of sacrificing themselves for the sake of God, blessed families have been living for their own sake, because of ignorance. This keeps them from transcending their national boundaries. Not knowing how to live as blessed families, they thought that just by believing and following me, they would prosper and I would take them to the Kingdom of Heaven. But that is not the case. You yourselves must follow the path of restoration through indemnity centering upon your family and your nation, just as I have done. Everyone has to go this path. If you follow my path exactly, although it is tremendously difficult, you can inherit the foundation which has already been established, and you can be engrafted to it.

I sometimes hear members say, “I am too busy to do home church work,” but this is because they don’t know its real meaning. Home Church is not what you do because you like to do it. Unless it is fulfilled, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

To establish God’s providence, you must go through the Abel-type foundation. You must become an individual Abel, a family Abel, a tribal Abel, a national Abel, a world Abel, and then you must become the perfected Abel who can receive God’s love. Originally, this should have been done within the one generation of Adam and Eve, but it took God 6,000 biblical years to make this kind of foundation.

God’s heart is unchanging. If God loses a beloved person, He will still have a heartache 1,000 years later. God is the being who transcends time and space. Therefore, no matter how much time passes, God’s heartistic pain has the same intensity from beginning to end. We must understand and inherit God’s heart. For that reason, the Messiah comes on the worldwide Christian foundation and connects the world through this nucleus of God’s heart. Thus he brings together the present world, which is the horizontal plane, with the historical world of God’s heart, which is the vertical plane. By so doing, the entire sphere of restoration is completed; the cosmos is connected with its proper center.

### The Blessing at the risk of life

he Messiah comes in order to complete the historical providence and to connect all the ages, horizontally and vertically. Although he comes as an individual, he represents Christianity and the Christian nations of the world. He also represents the individuals, families, tribes, peoples of the Christian world. Since he has such a responsibility, his mission is worldwide. His mission starts from his family, because all the fallen elements began in the family of Adam and Eve. It was Adam and Eve who drove God out of the family. Because of their mistake, the angelic world was divided. Adam and Eve lost the world of material things, human value and human love, because they made a mistake as man and woman. From the point of view of the Principle, only when man and woman meet properly can they be restored properly.

What is the Blessing in the Unification Church? It is the union of man and woman centered not on selfishness but upon God. Everything was lost because man and woman came together wrongly, so by reversing this relationship and setting it on the proper foundation, we can come back to God. This is the meaning of the Blessing of the Unification Church. Who gives the Blessing on behalf of God? The Messiah must do it.

The Lord of the Second Advent of Christianity comes as the bridegroom to meet his bride. Although he takes his bride as an individual, still it has significance on the world level. Their union is the junction of the vertical and horizontal ages and the death sentence of the satanic world. Therefore, all of the satanic world will mobilize to prevent the Messiah and his bride from achieving success.

Unless the religions of the world unite and support the Messiah, they will be taken over by the satanic side. If they remain silent, they will also be taken over by the satanic side. Since the established churches in Korea did not support the Messiah, Satan could invade the foundation of the nation and the church. The Messiah had to secure his position under maximum persecution and attack — the greatest battle ever fought. That was in 1960 through the Holy Wedding. The Blessing of the 36 Couples also took place under desperate circumstances. The Blessings of the 36, 72 and 124 Couples laid a foundation on earth. By the time of the 777 Couple Blessing, we had established a foundation to expand worldwide. That is the history of the Unification Church.

After 21 years we will open the gates so that all humanity can be connected, the gates through which all five races or colors can enter.

### Restoration of Canaan

he Unification Church made a new beginning and became a worldwide church with the Blessing of 430 Couples. That Blessing corresponds to 4,300 years of Korean history. Also 430 is the number of years which the Israelites had to suffer in Egypt in order to restore Canaan. Christians set out to restore the worldwide Canaan centered on the individual, not the family. The Christians, the Israelites of their time, upheld celibacy as a great virtue. The family level remained in the realm of Satan. So from God’s point of view it was the age of restoring Canaan on the individual level.

For the first time in history, the family level movement of the restoration of Canaan is taking place worldwide, through the Unification Church. Korean, Japanese and American Unification Church members have been traveling around like gypsies, unable to settle down. Then where is the Canaan for the Unification Church? It is nothing less than the Heavenly Kingdom on earth. When the planet Earth has entered Canaan we will call it the Heavenly Kingdom on earth. The Israelites were headed towards a particular nation they called Canaan. For us, Canaan is the whole world. The Canaan of the Israelites was centered upon individuals, while the joyous world of Canaan we are seeking is centered upon the family.

Now we are walking the path of the 21-year course. If we have faith and follow in heart and spirit, within 21 years we can prepare the foundation for the worldwide restoration of Canaan. Then, within 40 years, we can make this whole world a peaceful Heavenly Kingdom. Forty years after 1960, by the year 2000, the Heavenly Kingdom will have been completed. So where are we in the Unification Church now? Are we going to be like the Israelites who wandered around in the wilderness for 40 years or like those who should have gone directly to Canaan within 21 days? Our Canaan is worldwide. If we cannot go within 21 years we may have to wander around for 40 years, perhaps witnessing worldwide destruction.

When we think of this possibility, we must succeed in 21 years, expanding God’s territory centering upon America, which was prepared by God as the center of the world. We must begin in that country, where the five colors of people are included. Centering upon America the whole world will be connected to God.

The 430 Couples are the ones who connect all the families of the world, uniting the five races of the world. It is very significant for the Unification Church to have a wedding ceremony centered upon the number 430. There were 430 Couples blessed in Korea and a total of 43 Couples blessed in Japan, the United States and Europe, corresponding to the 430 Couples in Korea. The original three blessed families were connected with them as well. That Blessing established the national foundation in Korea, representing the whole world; now all Koreans from all stations in life have the foundation to dwell in heaven on earth. The representative number 43 is the foundation upon which all the nations of the world can enter the Heavenly Kingdom.

This was the foundation for the Blessing of 777 Couples. By that Blessing the worldwide gate was opened, connecting all the races, nations and families with God. By going through the gate of the 777 Couples, which the Unification Church has made, all people can go to heaven. Therefore that Blessing can make a new worldwide start.

### The three-year witnessing campaign

rom 1970-72, many of the blessed families participated in a campaign to establish the foundation for the worldwide blessed land of Canaan. Not only in Korea but also in Japan and other countries, blessed members left their homes and returned to their native provinces and villages to witness. Centering upon Korea all the blessed families worked for three years.

For that reason, I myself went to America, which is the center stage of the world. Up until then I had spoken at our small church at Chungpa Dong, but I had never appeared in a public place. All the revival meetings had been conducted by my disciples. But because it was time to transcend the national level and begin my mission on the worldwide level, I left Korea in 1971 and went to America. For the sake of God I gave up myself, my wife, and my children during those three years. In the same way, in Korea wives gave up their children; husbands went to the north, wives went to the south, and children went to the east; everybody was separated.

Then what is the foundation for Korea to receive the Blessing? When I asked the blessed families to follow such a difficult and severe path, I was denounced. The blessed couples all complained. Some people predicted it would destroy the Unification Church. When the blessed members left for their missions, they left their children with their parents or other relatives in Korea.

This action brought much criticism and accusation. People said, “The man named Moon is colder than wood or stone. Even tigers know that they should take care of their offspring. That man Moon gave the Blessing to his disciples and told them to live a joyful blessed life, and then when the members started their family life, he ordered them to separate from each other, husband and wife and children, and go in all different directions: north, east, south and west. He is a terrible man.”

Most of those parents and relatives had opposed the Unification move- ment, yet they could not help but take care of our members’ children. By caring for the children of our members, those Koreans fulfilled the condition of taking care of the children whom God loves on behalf of the nation of Korea. Because of their condition, Korea could avoid being punished by heaven.

When did the economic recovery of Korea begin? In 1972, when the Unification Church families went out on their missions. Because of that condition there was a way for the Republic of Korea to receive the blessing spiritually. Check the facts to see if what I have said is true.

In 1972 I started a public speaking campaign in America, and within three and a half years, I became world famous.

What does “Pak” of Bo Hi Pak mean? It means round or revolving, and “Bo Hi” has the general meaning of being pleasant or pleased. “Bo” means wide and “Hi” means bright. Therefore, his name indicates that he brings something good to Korea and to America. Round Pak becomes bright and brings happiness to the whole world. He is a representative of the Republic of Korea and he himself goes around, bringing happiness and fortune to Korea. My name is Sun Myung. The word “Sun” means brightness with no clouds — a very fresh and pleasant blue sky, clear, clean and bright.

### The battle in America

he Unification Church has now reached the blessed land of Canaan on the family level; however, more burdens and difficulties lie ahead. Therefore, it is better not to purchase houses until the 21-year course is over. We need to have our own nation in order to have our own house.

The Republic of Korea can enjoy a Sabbath only when she has fulfilled her responsibility of inspiring the world and helping it to live according to God’s will.

What kind of country is America? It was established by Abel-type people who came from Christian countries throughout the world. When Protestantism was born in Europe, Catholics tried to kill and persecute the Protestants in every nation. Therefore, many Protestants escaped from their countries at the risk of their lives and sacrificed everything in order to attend God and work for God. Many of them came to America and established this country. Providentially, if America moves, it can make the world move. We are advancing our 21-year course in a new country, on a new worldwide foundation, while other nations are abandoning God and Christianity is failing God’s providence.

If God could have definitely recognized America as the ideal nation there would have been no reason for the Unification Church to exist. But God could not do that. Only the Unification Church could penetrate beyond national barriers and beyond communism and head toward the ideal world of God. When we go forward centering on God, regardless of the trials and difficulties that come our way, we will surely achieve victory. If we lose courage or fail to make a breakthrough then we will be defeated.

At the time of our fight with the Fraser Committee of the United States Congress, if I had not taken decisive action, we would have been completely defeated.

### The mission of blessed families

ithout such a victorious foundation, you blessed families would have had to go through the same course I did. But representing you, I have established the way, so you must be grateful to me. Therefore, centering on your Blessing you are in the same realm as I and can feel the same way I do. When I feel sorrow, you feel sorrow with me. Have you done something special for the sake of my victory in America? Have you made a special altar in your home, and are you praying in front of it? There is no question that you made efforts to bear children, raise them, and take care of them. Also there is no question that you have had a poor and suffering life. But beyond that, you should cherish the True Parents and unite with their heart. This should be the goal of the blessed families during the third seven-year course.

Can you afford to quarrel and fight? You feel horrible when your child bleeds from some minor cut. In this desperate time when the world may perish, when the country may perish, the tribe may perish, are you concerned about only your children and spouse? You should have dedicated yourselves even at the sacrifice of your lives, demonstrating your devotion and pledge to God. If you did not do that, today you should repent.

Here in Korea I do not feel easy or restful, so I cannot help saying things to scold you. Those of you who are seeing me for the first time may wonder why I am like this. Originally, I was not like that. When parents have no money to feed their children when they are sick and dying, they feel anguish. Have you ever thought seriously about God’s problem? You have been living your own way, while I was suffering and having a hard time in foreign countries. Those who did nothing but quarrel with their spouse, those who neglected God’s will, or failed to do their best should indemnify or cleanse all those failures. Do you understand that?

I am not saying this to be cruel. Please reflect on your devotion to God’s will and how central it is to your daily life. If you fight or quarrel, God will leave you. I came back to Korea from my victory. in America to bring the worldwide blessing to this country. I fought abroad and returned, just like a victorious army general returning from an overseas campaign. I have brought all the glory in the world back to this country. Those who helped me during that period will receive the reward of their actions.

Did I come back to give you suffering and pain. or to give you a good time? Because the 777 Blessed Couples represent the whole world, the indemnity must start from the 777 Couples. Are you still willing to receive the blessing in spite of the pain you may have to endure? [Yes] Then you can receive the Blessing.

### Crossing the Jordan River

rothers and sisters, please practice what I have been doing so far. You need to become engrafted onto me. If the body is dead you can regenerate it by becoming engrafted onto me. Our unity should be stronger now than it was at the time of your Blessing seven years ago. Your family should be bonded to the True Parents’ family, so we can restore the worldwide Canaan together. If you cut yourself off, you will perish.

As Moses represented the 600,000 Israelites, I represent the Unification Church, centering on the blessed families. Don’t focus on yourselves. If you are asked to go abroad, you should not refuse because of the situation of your children and your spouses. You must remember Moses’ course. When the time comes, you must cross the river. You may have to swim across, pulling your children with a rope in order to keep them from drowning.

The Israelites who left Egypt perished and could not cross the Jordan River. The Jordan River represents the boundary between the satanic world and heavenly world. The parents have to pull their children across the river. Both husband and wife must be one with God’s will and engraft their family to the True Parents. You are blessed families but there is still no family tree within the Unification Church. As a couple, unite in heart and body around the heart of God and True Parents.

Crossing the Jordan River is like crossing the Red Sea. When God divides the water and opens up the dry ground, step forward. If you miss the chance, you will drown. Many Unification Church members are not aware of the awesome nature of this time.

### Bear the family cross

ince we are meeting after such a long separation, I expected you to rejoice together with God, shedding tears, dancing and singing with joy. But I found the atmosphere very secularized. I feel very disappointed, like an army general who returns from the front line expecting a hero’s welcome only to discover that his wife has deserted him and his children, and married another man.

The Republic of Korea is the Adam country, and our achievement here cannot be inferior to that of the Eve country or the archangel country. What are you doing? Are the lecturers and educators sleeping in their lecture halls? Kim Il Sung is looking to invade this country by any means, so how can we sleep under those circumstances? From the northwest and the north, communist China and the Soviet Union are aiming at this country. Are you sleeping while communism is encircling you? All our members must do their best to join North and South and East and West, sacrificing themselves for the cause. The Unification movement is responsible for the destiny of this nation and for pioneering the way that will bring life to the world, yet many of you are concerned only about your own life. You fight among yourselves, and yet you tell me, “Please come back”!

You wives ought to urge your husbands to do their best for God’s will. But instead you complain that they don’t love you and don’t earn enough money. If your husband is a full time leader or center member without an income, you tell him to go out and get a job. You husbands must have heard this kind of advice from your wives.

I am leading the third seven-year course and have been enduring much suffering. So the blessed families also go through the way of suffering. Unless you bear the family cross, God cannot be with your family. When you receive salaries, are you going the way of God’s will? God would prefer to see families being sacrificial rather than eating nice food and living a happy life in the name of Heavenly Father. Those who sacrifice their families for God’s will could receive much more blessing. I do not feel much attachment to those members who work for companies and who are not able to help me.

Those of you who are not able to help me and give up things for the sake of God’s will, don’t you realize how much persecution the Unification Church has received because of your lukewarm support? I hope you will become more willing to sacrifice, getting by on less sleep and food, and not using heavenly things for private purposes.

### For the sake of God

his is the family-level course to restore the worldwide Canaan. We are facing the Jordan River and the Kingdom of Heaven on the other side. You must know that your responsibility is to bring the victorious family foundation into the Heavenly Kingdom. Moses died looking across the Jordan River from the top of a mountain. The first generation Israelites became prey of eagles in the wilderness. Such a tragedy could also happen to us.

Since I know that, I am working at the risk of my life. I have no time even to get sick; I have no time to take rest, even if I want to. If you do not fulfill your responsibility while I am alive, you will have no excuse in the spirit world. You must be clearly aware of that. Unless you can offer to God the suffering your wife or children may have to endure, you cannot follow this path. I myself had to follow the path even without giving one grain of rice to my family. I could give nothing to my children; I did not save even a penny for my family. Therefore, you must be ready to follow my path.

Because you have been blessed, you have the foundation to overcome hardships. You 777 Couples represent the whole world; therefore, if you endure suffering now, you will receive heaven’s blessings on behalf of the world. Such a precious gift does not come to you in a high and glorious position, but in a humble, sacrificial place. When you offer up your family, you can receive God’s greatest blessing. Therefore, please continue on this course, especially when I am not here. Create unity in the family and in the church. Please follow this path so that God can remember you and bless you.

This is an occasion for repentance. Korea must follow this path so that the people of the world will have sympathy for Korea. Husbands and wives must become united and show the example to their children. You should be able to tell them, “Since your parents are completely one in heart and follow the path which pleases God, please follow our example.” By being sacrificial as a family and reaching out to others, you will receive God’s blessing and you can welcome God into your home.

You blessed families should develop and mature and fulfill the dreams God had for Adam’s family. Then you will be able to welcome God and His angels into your home, and all good things will automatically come to you. If you live this way, you will never starve. God has been feeding and taking care of even the satanic world; therefore He will never allow His hard working children to starve.

I have been fighting on behalf of our country and the world. God has always helped me. Thanks to His unfailing help, I have been able to walk this path. Some of you care more for your children or spouse than for God. Offer your family for the sake of your tribe, your tribe for the people, the people for the nation, and the nation for the world. Finally, the world must be sacrificed in order to eliminate hell.

When the way before you is so clear, it is foolish to hold back because of your children or wife. If you are so foolish, you will lose everything. Our whole life is for the sake of God. Regardless of the difficulties we may face, we must devote our lives to God, the True Parents, and the whole world. That is the way of the Unification Church. Otherwise, you will wander in the desert like the Israelites. The ship that has lost its compass must locate the North Star to determine its position and plot its course. Likewise, if your life is not focused on God, you will lose your way in the desert of this world.

### The tradition of my family

hose of you who came with your spouses, raise your hands, let me look at you. You wives are the ones who initiate the quarrels and give your husbands a hard time, right? Tell me frankly. Your faces reveal the answer. Because your husbands are calm and quiet, you do not feel good unless you fight at least once a week! You should cherish your husbands and love them as you love God. Take good care of them. They hold fast to God’s will, so you should not fight with them.

God’s will is for you to build the Kingdom of Heaven first in your home. What is the Kingdom of Heaven? It is the kind of place where a passing beggar feels welcome to take a rest, where birds like to make their nests, where village people like to visit. Such a place is the heavenly home or the Kingdom of Heaven on the family level. God will be attracted to such a home and want to make it His dwelling. You should be able to make your home like this.

When you have guests, don’t hope they will leave soon because it costs money to feed them. Blessed families must take good care of their guests, even if they have to sell their own clothes to raise money to care for them. Those who do that will be blessed in the future. If you sell your clothes, far more will be given to you. This is one tradition which has been handed down from generation to generation in my family. We were raised to take good care of guests, even travelers passing through our village. When my grandfather was the master of our house, if a beggar showed up on a cold winter day, he would give the man all the food on his table. Then my grandmother would complain. Suppose you were a beggar. Would it be easy for you to beg door to door on a cold winter day? Therefore, if someone comes asking for food you must feed him.

You are the ones who are walking the path of God, developing a heavenly heart. You must understand that the beggars live day to day at the risk of their lives. If you understand their heart, you will let them eat as much as they want. My grandfather thought that beggars were more important than his own wife in a sense, and that he had to serve them for the sake of his descendants. My father also felt that way. He, too, would give someone his whole meal. Because of that I often saw him quarreling with my mother, not because she did not want to help them, but because she was not serving them fast enough. But I am sure that God will never forget such a scene.

The head of the household is responsible for helping others. If the husband, the head of the household, doesn’t help others, the family will suffer. So the center directors and the national leaders must take good care of their guests coming from abroad. Even when you don’t have enough food for yourselves, you must give food to your visitors. If you do that, then one day when you are really starving, somebody will come and feed you.

### Become a good example for your children

hy do some wives give a hard time to the poor husbands of the Unification Church? That is not the true way of God’s family. Already seven years have passed since the 777 Couples were blessed, but up to now most of you have just quarreled with your husbands. So beginning today, Oct. 22, 1978, make a resolution not to quarrel.

As we build the family of the Kingdom of Heaven, the emphasis is on our children. You must become good examples for your children. If you are self-centered, then your children will become self-centered as well. They will learn everything from you. How tragic if sinless sons and daughters have to go the way of suffering because of their parents! If parents quarrel and fight in front of their children, the Blessing of the Unification Church loses its meaning and withers away. I have never quarreled with my wife and I never will. Will you promise me not to quarrel?

You must know that your own sons and daughters will become the official witness on earth and in heaven to testify that their parents never fought and that their parents were the best of parents. Do you want your children to say that? If you have already established that kind of family foundation, then why do I have such an unpleasant feeling after coming back to this country this time?

Go back to your local churches and tell the members there what I have said. Apologize to them. Since you are the 777 Couples you must do your best to fulfill your calling. It is better to be separated for three years than to fight even once. There is a saying that it is as easy for a husband and wife to quarrel as it is to cut water; but within the Unification Church fighting between husband and wife should be even more difficult than cutting iron. Please make a determination in front of God and in front of me that you will never fight with your spouse.

I did not come here today to scold you. What would I gain by that? It only gives me pain. So if you repent before God, He will forgive you. If blessed families of the Unification Church set poor examples, your ancestors will scold you. Can you become one in heart with your spouse and with your children? Even people in the secular world make efforts to become like this, so don’t you think we should try harder? Only when a husband and wife become one in heart can God dwell with them. That is the Principle. If a subject and object become completely one, then the central core will emerge. The center of the subject and object is love. The goal of human history had been to establish this nucleus of love. When love overflows and permeates the entire family, tribe, society, nation and world, the history of restoration will be completed.

When you go back home, tell your children, “You may have seen your daddy and mommy fighting or arguing, but from now on, we’ll not do anything like that again. Please forget all of that.” I’m going to tell the students of the Little Angels School that if they have seen their parents fighting before, from now on things will be different.

### The higher goal

t your blessed family meetings, you should counsel each other. You are responsible for establishing the good tradition of husband-wife unity. Make your blessed family meetings significant and meaningful for the whole membership. Such meetings are necessary in order to develop your filial piety and faithfulness.

In the history of restoration, I have been establishing the conditions of indemnity on behalf of the whole, but you must be engrafted to me in order to inherit them. Before you can become one with me, you have to become one as husband and wife, and as parents and children. Then your whole family needs to be bonded to me. If you can do so, you will be the first to receive the blessings accumulated by me.

I came back to Korea at this time so I could extend all these blessings to you, but I found many of the blessed members, even the 36 Couples and the 72 Couples, living a life centered not upon God, but upon themselves. There is no excuse for you to continue this way, knowing how urgent the will of God is. Please understand this clearly and become fathers and mothers who can pledge loyalty to God. Be exemplary individuals and families, capable of inheriting heavenly tradition. I hope that you will make every effort to do that. Your family must be able to set the heavenly tradition for your descendants to inherit. It is not good if you say to your descendants, “You should not become like us.”

At this time, Hyo Jin and In Jin, even though they are in Korea, are still unable to meet with their own father. I feel sorry for them from the point of view of their parent. It is natural that children want to stay with their parents, but I cannot help the situation. I must make them understand that despite their own sadness, their father and mother are working for the sake of the whole, for the sake of all human beings.

You too must show your children that you are working not for your own benefit, but for the sake of the whole. If you do that, your children will be given blessings. So, women, from now on when your husbands come home tired, tell your children why. Explain to them: “Your father and mother are different from the fathers and mothers of other children. We are living like this for the sake of God, for the sake of mankind, and we are making history. Normal husbands and wives would quarrel if they were suffering as much as we are, and even separate and get divorced, but still your father and mother are patient and have hopes that God will give us blessing. We are living a life of gratitude to God. Because blessings come when we do our best, we give our utmost loyalty and sincerity to God.”

When you bring up your children that way, they will be able to inherit your teachings, and your descendants will prosper from generation to generation. Your family should live for the sake of the world and for the sake of eternity. Expand your foundation of love to bring light and hope to the world, longing to reach out everywhere, to heaven and earth, and all the people for the sake of God. This is my greatest hope for your family. If your family becomes like that, even if the communists come and try to take over, God will protect you.

### The realm of family victory

p until now, I have been pushing you to the front line and I know you have been really suffering. And just as I myself have been slandered and persecuted, people will do the same to you. All this we have been doing for one purpose, to accomplish God’s will. We have pledged to gain the victory. The glory of final victory will belong not just to certain individuals, but to everybody. If you really believe this, you can accept suffering with a humble heart, grateful to God and mankind. If you have such a heart then God will surely bless you.

Since I am that way, God can never desert me. No matter what difficulties come my way. even if I am overwhelmed by their burden. God blesses me and keeps me alive so that I can become His pride. He will do the same for you. I know that for a fact.

Build your family on this foundation. When you see your spouse sleep- ing in exhaustion, feel sympathy and pray for him or her. Mother is also miserable. Yesterday, she had only two hours of sleep and she doesn’t feel well today, yet I brought her here for you to see. In her position, she cannot sleep just because she feels tired. Her position is sometimes not a happy one. She has to come here because she is in a responsible position for the sake of the whole And yet, she does not complain.

I am very strict publicly. Mother knows that. She knows that I am willing to go forward even if I die on the way; and she follows willingly. Even if you cannot fulfill all your public responsibility, still you must make some conditions to surmount difficulties. Mother came here today to demonstrate this point.

You know what indemnity conditions mean. You have been following the path of indemnity conditions. Those who are mere bystanders will suffer. If you follow me with a responsible heart, you will surely be given blessings and your children will naturally follow the path of God’s will. The older they become the more cause you will have for gratitude. Good things that used to happen only once a month will come to happen every day.

My path has always been a lonely one, but I know that the more I do, the more things I am grateful for. Your blessings come from within your family. I long for you to inherit the victorious sphere of family victory.

### Living for all the people

he family of the Messiah represents the whole world. That family can understand and give love to the whole world. All five races will want to join that family, because it is the center of the realm of heart. Through that family, all people can come to the central point and then reach out to all directions. The Heavenly Kingdom cannot be established unless there is one central family.

The family Kingdom of Heaven also must be established with one man and with one woman in complete unity. In order for an individual to establish the Kingdom of Heaven within himself, his heart and body must be completely one. Likewise, in order for a family to become the Kingdom of Heaven, the husband, wife, and children must be completely united, enjoying complete give and take with one another. In other words, they must be completely united with God’s will.

God’s will is to live for the sake of other people. Focus upon God and live for the sake of others; then your family can be connected with God. That is the way the blessed families should live until the whole world is restored. Become the family that can love all the people on behalf of God. Then you can save all the families of mankind. For this purpose you were blessed.

God is the center of the family. From the family, the tribe begins. And from the tribe that lives for the sake of God, the nation begins. And from the nation that lives for the sake of the world, the heavenly world is established. From this point of view, the family has immense significance. Whether or not the world is blessed in front of God will be decided by whether the family can reach the ideal. You must clearly understand that. The Unification Church must be like one worldwide nation or tribe, one worldwide family harmonizing all five races. Wherever you live, you blessed families are the Abel-type families. Live for the sake of others. When you invest everything, even your blood if necessary, they will naturally want to follow you and be your Cain The way to heaven begins from there.

### Restoration of the birthright

riginally, every member of the family — father, mother, elder child, younger child — was to belong to God. But Satan claimed all people, all the whole world, because of the fall. The father, the mother, and the elder son became Satan’s representatives, and restoration had to take the opposite direction.

Therefore, the way of Abel and the way of Cain are different. The way of the secular world and the way of the people of the Unification Church are different. The heavenly world is the opposite of the satanic world. In the satanic world people fight and struggle with each other in order to have dominion, while God’s people offer their lives, even shedding their blood, to redeem the world.

I started to take the offensive right after the Washington Monument rally in 1976. Up until then, we were often attacked, but we never took the offensive. In the original struggle between Cain and Abel, Abel did not attack; he was attacked. Through enduring Cain’s attacks, Abel had to show a heart that would bring Cain to overcome the fallen heart of the archangel. On the foundation of this individual victory, Abel’s family can restore Cain’s family through the same process of being attacked and winning over the heart of the Cain family. The same process will restore all levels from the tribal to the worldwide level.

Then where does Home Church come from? In order to establish the Abel nation, Abel himself must be trained in everything in the satanic world. For that purpose, God called Abel-type people and inspired them to give up everything here on earth and separate themselves from the world. That’s why true religions required that believers give up everything in order to follow the path of religion, always focusing on the larger purpose, rather than themselves. Many religious people have given up their lives in order to pursue the way of truth, trying to set an example for the world and win it over naturally.

The position of Cain is that of elder brother on the family, tribal, national, worldwide and universal levels. Therefore, people in the Abel position have had to win the heart of people in all those positions step by step. They trained for that purpose and when they came back to the satanic world they had be victorious even if it meant giving up their lives. That has happened throughout human history.

Resurrection can take place only when Abel wins over Cain’s world by shedding blood and establishing the victorious foundation. For that reason, up until the Washington Monument rally, I kept silent publicly, even though I had been so unjustly denounced. I just kept praying and patiently accepted the blows. Because I knew that God’s will must be done by following this path, I did not take the offensive. Up till then God was unable to take the position of parents to the world, and God-loving people were unable to take the position of elder brother. We were the ones who had to bear the burden of the younger brother’s position. From the position of younger brothers we have to restore the rights of parents and the rights of elder brothers. Because of the fall, the parents’ position was lost and the elder brothers’ position was lost, and thus the younger brothers, the people in the Abel position, had to bear all the responsibility. Therefore, people in the Abel position have to win their own parents over. In that way, if the Abel sphere can expand to the worldwide level, it can save the world.

This is why religious people have always had to shed their blood as they struggle against the power of the secular world. That kind of history comes to an end when Abel achieves the victory on the family, tribal, national, and worldwide levels, and subjugates the satanic elder brother. For the first time, everybody, elder and younger brothers alike, can all claim to be God’s children. Until that kind of unity is established, the parents cannot be with them.

The heavenly way is established only when the elder brother exchanges his position for that of the younger brother. The younger brother has to convince Cain to follow him, even if the laws and rules of God’s kingdom are different from those of the world in which he had been living in the past. The willingness by the elder brother to follow and attend the younger brother opens the heavenly way and is the basis for heavenly ethics. When a normal relationship between elder brother and younger brother is established, the elder brother can receive his proper birthright.

To achieve this, God encouraged and helped Jacob take the birthright from Esau. For the same reason, the Unification Church has to gain the birthright. In order to protect their birthright, the Israelites also had to overcome many difficulties. Just like Jacob at the ford of Jabbok, they had to overcome those who were controlling the elder brother position, and after doing that, form a nation in the position of elder brother in front of heaven.

### Mainstream of a new age

n this way, when Abel takes the position of elder brother and establishes a victorious worldwide foundation, he establishes the position of parents, representing the heavenly way on the worldwide basis. Through the parents, people can then receive their Blessing. People can enter the Kingdom of Heaven only by attending the parents, who represent the new heavenly foundation. Those who attend their parents enter the Kingdom of Heaven together with them. In the Unification Church, the True Parents are already in the dominion of God and have blessed many families in the course of worldwide indemnity restoration. And yet, blessed families are still not all they are supposed to be.

There are Cain-type blessed families and Abel-type blessed families. Those two must become one. In order for the heavenly way to be estab- lished, there must be the heavenly elder who can teach the younger brother with proper authority. In accordance with heavenly ethics, the elder brother can lead the younger brother on behalf of the parents. In the past, evil people in the position of elder brother were able to dominate other people. Together with the True Parents, we need to achieve victory in the struggle over the birthright. When the parents gain the authority of God, the elder brother can also establish his rightful position. Then the age of Cain will be over and the age of Abel will start. When Abel becomes the elder brother in authority, he can, with authority of heaven, subjugate Satan.

In America I have been fighting to expand the authority of the younger brother so we can win over the elder brother. Our goal is to gain the elder brother’s position and give internal direction to the Cain-type elder brothers. In the past in the satanic world, the Cain-type elder brother struck the Abel-type younger brother, but we are taking the reverse course; we have been attracting good younger brothers from the Christian world and winning over elder brothers and bringing them into the Kingdom of Heaven. People from Satan’s side have changed and are now desperately seeking goodness.

On Feb. 23, 1977, we entered a new age. The Unification Church is in the mainstream of the new age, so no matter how much the world opposes us we will never perish. Unification Church members have been shedding tears of righteousness and have gained the sympathy of the righteous God.

In the past it was necessary to be persecuted and attacked. Unification Church members may have a lot of reasons for resentments, but please be patient, knowing that the time will come when I will be joyfully accepted by all the people. You young members who have been patiently working so hard day and night are establishing the basic foundations for Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

### Home Church and the birthright

ou need a certain conditional foundation to participate in all this. That is Home Church. Home Church is the altar of God, the microcosm of the worldwide victorious foundation. Your 360 families represent the 360 tribes and nations of the world. They also correspond to time and space. The number 36 is three times the number 12, the product of three and four. It symbolizes the Old Testament, the New Testament, and the Completed Testament.

One year consists of 12 months or 360 days. During the course of restoration, most days contained failures. The loss of one day may cause the work of restoration of five years, 10 years, or even 100 years to end up in failure. Also the number 360 symbolizes the day of resurrection of the earth. In representing the world, the number 360 also symbolizes Cain. Your Home Church area is the Cain world, which stands in the position of elder brother.

If you want to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, you as the younger brother must win over the elder brother and restore the birthright. Otherwise you cannot stand with the True Parents. I have achieved the victory on the worldwide level and want to pass it on to you: Your condition is to win Cain, who represents the world, within the short period of 3½ years. As sons and daughters of True Parents, you can now have substantial dominion on the basis of our victorious spiritual foundation.

Home Church is supposed to establish the position of parents, begin- ning from the position of servant of servants and rising to the position of servant, adopted son and true son. That is the essence of home church activities. In other words, it is the one altar upon which all the historic conditions for the restoration of the birthright can be consecrated. It is so amazing that at this time within the Unification Church the foundation has been laid which can bring the Heavenly Kingdom here on earth. What light and hope to this world of misery this news brings!

Please be hopeful and repent for what you have not fulfilled in the past, with renewed determination to do your best in your home church activities. You can indemnify all the past history by fighting a good fight against Satan. For 3½ years invest your most sincere effort. Husbands, work so that people will say, “Please bring your wife as soon as possible. We will prepare your house, your furniture, everything.” Wives, work so people will say, “Please bring your husband. If you need anything, we’ll be responsible for those things.” When both of you have areas like this, they will become the territory for your clan. Centering upon the blessed couple, 720 families in your home church areas will form a tribal sphere. Wherever you go, people will ask you to teach them the heavenly way. That means a new Israel, the Heavenly Kingdom, is going to begin. From that tribe, you will grow to form a new nation.

### Tribal messiah

fter becoming a tribal messiah in your home church, you can go back to your hometown and become the tribal messiah for your relatives. When these two realms, the internal Cain and external Cain, become one in heart and in spirit, you will become their tribal messiah and true parents.

Unless you establish the conditions to truly love your spiritual children, you cannot love your own physical children. I myself had to abandon my family and go to North Korea in order to establish the condition of loving other people. Only then could I return to my family in the South. Countries must be won over, on the individual, family, tribal, national, and worldwide levels. For this reason the Messiah comes representing the whole world and achieves worldwide victory.

The 33 years of Jesus’ life on earth and Unification Church history have been condensed for you into 3½ years. That is your period for restoration through indemnity.

We have now gone over the national dimension to solve the resentment of Jesus. For this reason today the Republic of Korea welcomes my return, even if established churches still oppose us. From now on in the Republic of Korea, there will be many people who are willing to fight for Reverend Moon of the Unification Church.

If we blessed family members become completely united and if the Republic of Korea can be completely united with God’s will, then it can absorb North Korea which is the Cain country.

Once such a nation is established centering upon the heavenly tradition of love, everybody will long to come to Korea. Following the third seven-year course and after the additional three-year period until 1984, no matter what kind of ambitions North Korea may have, it will be impossible to attain them.

One national altar will be prepared, and the whole nation will march forward hand in hand with all the nations and peoples of the world. You must do Home Church so you can enter the Kingdom of Heaven and become a tribal messiah. You have the privilege of indemnifying what Jesus did not complete on the tribal level. You have the opportunity to establish the national foundation and connect it with the worldwide level. The age of persecution against the Unification Church will soon be over. We must bring it to an end during the third seven-year course. No matter how much Americans may criticize, it will be over.

Therefore, I hope your families will become the example in this nation of Korea. Within the Unification Church, especially the 777 blessed families have this mission. You must become good examples. Most of you are under 33 years old and are at a good age to do leadership work. Don’t imitate the failure of your elder brothers and sisters in the past. They spent much time at home with their children. You can do your work carrying your children on your back. Are you willing to do Home Church in that way?

### Home Church and the new family tree

pacecraft may be able to travel to the moon but not to the Kingdom of Heaven. Home Church is the base from which you can fly up to the Kingdom of Heaven.

Home Church is a historic idea. If you go to Africa and start home church activities for 360 families there, that means you have transcended your nation. The whole world may oppose me, but if one country in Africa welcomes me, we can start the new world from there. In the future, numerous countries in the role of John the Baptist will appear. In that truly amazing time we can march forward in a brightness even greater than daylight.

Is Home Church difficult? Here you can work freely and we have no language problems in this country. You have no excuse not to achieve victory in your home church area.

Whether you can enter the Kingdom of Heaven or not will be determined by your dedication to your activities. For those who seek God and religion, that is the truth, the tradition and the way. Those who want to go this way may do so, and those who do not want to, don’t have to. If you refuse, other people will move in. Those people among the established churches who now oppose the Unification Church will find their way of spiritual survival through the people they once persecuted. The time will come when all the people in this secular world will work together with the blessed members of the Unification Church.

Centering upon the True Parents and those who have gained the birth- right through their victory of Home Church, the Unification Church family lineage will be established. If you inherit the birthright and dedicate your sincere heart in the presence of True Parents you will be included in this family lineage.

When world peace is established and love prevails, all the people of the world will rejoice and remember you. So even if you are a person over 30 years old, you must strive to make more effort than others to establish this victorious tradition in which God can dwell. God remembers everything, so never do things the mediocre or lukewarm way. So far, all of you have been like refugees, or gypsies. Now is the time to establish the eternal tradition through what you do in your life to plant heavenly ethics and love in the fallen world. That is the responsibility of our home church work. You have to inherit the birthright of the elder brother. You must inherit this in the right way, the heavenly way. I hope you will succeed in achieving victory for Home Church, so you can pass on your heavenly tradition as true elder brothers.

## MAY THE FATHERLAND SHINE FORTH

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### At the Monthly Breakfast Meeting
of
The Leaders of Every Field
for the Establishment of National Thought

### October 19, 1978
Seoul. Korea

Respected leaders of every field of endeavor, I am sincerely grateful for your invitation to this meaningful meeting and I am very honored to address the leaders who are the backbone of the development of our nation.

I have been overseas devoting myself to the proclamation of the realization of God’s kingdom, even though I encountered many difficulties. Now at last, after two and a half years, I could finally walk again on the fatherland I have longed for, this fatherland where I would have so often returned if these were ordinary days! But because I wanted to reach a final conclusion in the intense confrontation with the Fraser Committee, which sank its teeth into our movement and refused to let go, my return to the fatherland I have longed for was postponed two and a half years. Last September 12, Congressman Fraser was defeated in the primary election of his Democratic Party. lf we look at him through human eyes, he is truly an unfortunate person; therefore, I said to our church members, “Let us pray for him because we should love even our foes.”

He was defeated in a battle which seemed impossible to lose. What is the reason for this? He was defeated because he had been going against God’s will. According to a holy man’s words, “People who are for heaven remain, and people who are against heaven are destroyed.” That is to say, Congressman Fraser received God’s judgment during that election.

Fraser’s efforts to turn Korea into a second Vietnam were exactly opposite to the will of God who had chosen Korea to accomplish heaven’s great providence. Once we know God’s providence, we can understand that Korea is an important nation. Korea is a nation which can play a decisive role in stopping the world takeover of communism in the future. God can never permit world domination by communism. That would mean the destruction of God Himself.

### In this last historical battle between
the ideologies of theism and atheism,
Korea has been chosen as God’s champion.

Therefore, Congressman Fraser’s plot to destroy that same Korea was an unforgivable effort before heaven. I could clearly foresee that God’s judgment would come upon Mr. Fraser. Since he stood in the position of a person against heaven, I knew that no matter how great his power was, in the end he would be miserable. No one who opposes the principles of heaven can survive and remain. Therefore, we can only say that the defeat of Congressman Fraser was the judgment of God.

On my return to Korea this time I could feel to the marrow of my bones that God loves Korea very much. This time as I looked down on Kimpo Airport, which I have seen so many times before, it seemed to be welcoming me in a special way. The warm welcome of my fellow countrymen has moved my spirit very much.

As soon as I returned I traveled the 6,000 kilometers from the north to the south. I wanted to see again our mountains and rivers which are as beautiful as silk embroidered paintings. It is hard to find the greens and blues of our mountains and rivers, and their grace, anywhere else. In addition, the many aspects of our country which are heading towards national development please me without end.

Brothers of my homeland, you have truly done mighty works. As we catch up with the developed nations, we must not become satisfied as they have. God is trying to accomplish a great task through our fatherland, the Republic of Korea.

Two thousand years ago in the little village of Bethlehem of Judea, which was known to no one, a great thought appeared. That was the thought and teaching of Jesus. Centering on that thought concerning the salvation of the world, God has carried out His work for two thousand years.

Now once more history has changed. Today God is looking at a small nation of the Orient, Korea, as the birthplace of a new ideology for world salvation, an ideology which will establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and deliver the world from communism’s evil hand. We must joyfully take on this task which God is giving us. This is precisely the way to eternal prosperity for our fatherland, the Republic of Korea; it is the eternal and shining way.

Today I wish to share frankly this part of my faith with you.

### God’s Purpose of Creation

All religions of the world start by recognizing the ultimate cause of the cosmos, or the first cause, as the Creator, God. If God exists, then He should be good, and He is eternal, unchanging, unique and absolute.

God’s purpose of creation is joy. It was to experience joy that God created the world and mankind. In order to feel joy, however, one must definitely have an object or a partner. When a subject and object form a reciprocal relationship and have give and take action, then they can finally feel joy. Furthermore, the greatest joy can be felt when love is being given and received. Therefore, God created mankind as His object and through an infinite give and take of love for eternity, God wanted to experience joy eternally with man. This was God’s purpose of creation.

In order to accomplish this purpose of creation, God created one man and one woman as the first ancestors of mankind. In the Bible they are called “Adam” and “Eve”. lf Adam and Eve had become the complete objects of God’s joy-as they had give and take of love and multiplied descendants of goodness, and as that family multiplied into a society, the society developed into a nation, the nation developed into a world, and the whole earth became filled with this one tribe of Adam-then on this earth there would have been a world of joy which accomplished God’s goodness and love. That world would have been called the Kingdom of Heaven, and this Kingdom of Heaven would have been established on the earth.

The Kingdom of Heaven on earth is one extended family centering on God where all mankind are brothers and sisters. There would be one culture and one tradition, and it would clearly be a united world. There could be no racial problems; there would be no differences of language, divisions among the nations, or confrontations of ideologies, and there would be no killing and no wars.

### The Fallen World

If we imagine this world of God’s ideal and we look at the world in which we are living today, we feel strongly that we are living in a world exactly opposite to God’s ideal.

First of all, today we can see that even as individuals we are divided between mind and body. Our world nowadays is a world of division: division of nations, division of cultures and traditions, division of races, division of ideologies and division of love. Because of divisions like these the history of mankind has been a succession of wars, battles, and killing one another. No matter how we look at it, we cannot call this the Kingdom of Heaven.

lt is true that we live in hell on earth. This is the result which came about because the first ancestors of mankind, Adam and Eve, fell. To say they fell means that they disobeyed God and separated from Him. Therefore, history began where God could not dwell directly. The history of mankind has been a succession of disobedience to God, right up to the present.

### God’s Will is the Restoration of Heaven

I mentioned before that the will of God is eternal, unchanging, absolute and unique. Therefore, even though the fallen world came about through the betrayal of the first ancestors of mankind, the original ideal and purpose of God have not changed. God is He who will accomplish His original will.

God must finally accomplish His original ideal of creation. Therefore, after the fall of man God could not just stand by. After the fall of man, God’s will became the history of salvation to save fallen mankind. What is salvation? Salvation is restoration of an ill person back to his original state of health. Then in relation to our fallen world, salvation is restoration of our world back to its original state before the fall. That is to say God has worked to end this fallen world and to restore the original ideal world He planned before the fall.

### The Messiah’s Task is the Accomplishment
of Restoration

Two thousand years ago God sent the savior Jesus Christ to the world. The purpose for sending him was the salvation of a fallen mankind, and salvation can be said to be restoration. To say the Messiah saves the world means that he restores the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

Even though the Messiah definitely came to the earth two thousand years ago, however, the Kingdom of Heaven has still not been established. This is an important problem. Jesus proclaimed the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven, “The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” But there was no sign that the Kingdom of Heaven was at hand. Rather, Jesus was judged as a criminal and nailed to the cross in a miserable destiny. This is a testimony to the fact that God’s will in sending the Messiah was not completely realized two thousand years ago. What could be the reason for this?

### The ignorance and Disbelief
of the Chosen People of Israel

The reason lay in the ignorance and disbelief of the chosen people of Israel. God nurtured and led the chosen people, the Israelites, for 4,000 years before he sent the Messiah because He intended for those people to accomplish His will by receiving the Messiah when he came. But when the Messiah came in reality, the chosen people of Israel did not know God’s will exactly.

They dreamed that when the Messiah came, they, who were suffering under their Roman conquerors, would revenge themselves and conquer Rome by power in one mighty leap. They thought that the chosen people of Israel would reign over the whole world with the power of emperors. The Messiah they wanted was a Messiah of power who used the force of arms. But the Messiah’s ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be realized by force of arms. God’s ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven can be realized only by truth and love.

The chosen people of Israel rejected the Messiah whom they should have served. Moreover, they did not realize that the Messiah came to save the whole world even at the expense of sacrificing the chosen people of Israel. Rather they believed that he would give freedom to their nation alone and would give them royal authority. Jesus’ barefoot, shabby and powerless appearance was a failure in the eyes of these people who dreamed of attaining self-centered power and political victory through fighting.

It can be said that there could be no greater tragedy than this and there could be no greater misfortune for mankind. The sad outcome was that God’s kingdom could not be realized at that time and it became necessary for God to send the Messiah again in the future.

We call the days in which God will again send the Messiah as savior, the days of the Second Advent. God’s will, which was not fully accomplished in the days of Jesus, has been extended to the Second Advent. From the very day Jesus was nailed to the cross, God has devoted Himself to preparation for the day of the Second Advent. Two thousand years of history have passed since that time. Nowadays, the voices which proclaim the coming of the last days are growing louder and louder. We can understand that people all over the world are waiting for the Messiah. Then what kind of history has God been accomplishing for the last two thousand years, and what is the key for beginning the new history?

### The Second Israel for the Second Advent
of the Messiah

Before sending the second Messiah, God will prepare another chosen people. Just as one cannot build a house without a foundation, God cannot send the Messiah without the foundation of a chosen people. Before sending Jesus Christ God prepared the chosen people of lsrael, and accordingly, one can conclude that God has laid a foundation of a worldwide chosen people to receive the coming new Messiah. This is Christianity, which has reached all over the world.

The teachings of Jesus, who was laid in a manger in Bethlehem, have become the foundation of a worldwide religion throughout the last two thousand years. This is the result of God’s providence to form a worldwide chosen people in expectation of the day of the Second Advent. The task of Christianity nowadays is to welcome and serve the Messiah when God sends him again. Christians absolutely must not nail him to the cross again as the chosen people of Israel did two thousand years ago. Christianity today stands in the position of the second Israel in both name and reality.

Moreover, God has two important tasks which He needs to have accomplished before sending the Messiah again. One of them is the creation of a highly developed material civilization. To say that God’s will is accomplished is to say that God’s Kingdom of Heaven on earth is realized. This doesn’t mean only a spiritual Kingdom of Heaven but also a physical Kingdom of Heaven, or paradise in the material sense. It is necessary for God to prepare a vessel to contain the highly developed spiritual culture which will come into being with the Second Advent of the Messiah. This vessel is the highly developed material civilization. Moreover, since in God’s ideal the world is one nation, in that world all mankind will live in close contact with one another through the modern means of transportation and communication made possible by the development of science. This development is a very important element for the construction of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and is a necessary and indispensable condition tor the creation of the culture of a united world.

The realization of the highly developed material civilization, which started from the Industrial Revolution in England and has continued through the last few centuries, is all part of God’s master plan. The very fact that men all over the earth could simultaneously watch the landing of Apollo 11 on the moon shows that today we are all living within a common boundary, and this means that the day of God is at hand.

God must also form the circumstances in which the Messiah can come. What does this mean? It means the creation of a system of law such that people cannot kill others at will. If we look at the time of Jesus, people’s lives were as insignificant as flies to the persons in power. The system of laws into which Jesus was born was just like a world without laws. If the administrators or persons of power wanted to have him killed, it could be done as easily as killing a fly. Jesus’ proclamation of a fundamental human revolution could not be permitted or accepted under the system of that society. We can say that the fact that Jesus was nailed to the cross was an almost unavoidable occurrence under the system of those days. God, who knows this so well, knows that one of the most necessary things for the days of the second advent of the Messiah is a system of laws in which a person cannot be killed just because it is someone else’s will. The system which God prepared for the last two thousand years is democracy. Democracy is the system which respects human rights. Democracy is the system in which a minority group can survive in the midst of a majority group. Democracy is the system which guarantees freedom of speech, freedom of association, freedom of press, and freedom of assembly. If we consider the Constitution of America, which can be regarded as the representative nation of democracy, the most absolute freedom among all freedoms is the freedom of religion. It is stated in the Constitution that the American Congress and Government shall not make any laws which can restrict religions.

This is the system in which God’s son can come and even preach a revolutionary message without being nailed to the cross again. To take a familiar example in this light, the Unification Church has preached a revolutionary message in America and has incurred the displeasure of some Americans, but they could not nail our Church to the cross.

When the days of the Second Advent come, God will need to choose one central nation from among the worldwide second Israel of Christianity. What does this mean? Since the ultimate ideal of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth which God is trying to accomplish is an ideal which is realized on the earth in reality, it should spread step by step to the world after starting at a certain central point. That is to say, there should be a nation which is adequate to be a model. The nation which is capable of carrying out God’s central providence in the last days, the nation which was predestined long ago and chosen according to that predestination, is America.

### America is the Chosen Nation and
the Central Nation of God’s Providence

Now for a short time I would like to look back on the formation of America. In spite of its being such a mighty continent, America went unnoticed until the 1500s. We can explain this by thinking that God planned to use it in a special way during the last days and therefore hid it away secretly.

America is a nation which began through immigration. That is to say, America had no owners. The original inhabitants, the lndians, lived there but did not fulfill the role of the owner of the nation. In the end, because there was no owner we can say that God was the owner. Therefore, America was a nation to which only the special people whom God had chosen could go. On the European continent people called America the “New World.” The first people who immigrated there were those who came with hope to serve God and who were seeking freedom of religion.

They had lost hope so completely under the ancient tyrannies that they left their homelands even though they knew they might lose their lives while crossing the Atlantic Ocean. They had an heroic determination and sailed for 57 days on the tiny ship Mayflower with their lives constantly in peril on the rough seas. After the difficult voyage, they finally landed in the New England area of America. These people were the “Pilgrim Fathers”-the ancestors of America.

During the voyage many of them died, and another half of them died during the first winter after they landed. They were people who thought God and faith were more important than their lives. It cannot be called accidental that they became the ancestors of America and their spirit became the founding spirit of America.

The fact that the motto, “One Nation Under God,” became the founding spirit of America gives clear proof of God’s will to establish this nation and make it a central Christian nation which could receive the Messiah again. Therefore, all men who believed in God gathered together in this fertile land which God had hidden away and made a Christian nation of all races. This is the model of the future Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

Now, centering on God’s will, America has become the flag bearer to save the world. By religion and the nation uniting together, it is accomplishing God’s historical wish for the salvation of the world, a one world family and a united culture. America has taken on the burden of this important task to accomplish God’s historical wish of world salvation.

Out of virgin land God made this newborn America the most powerful nation in the world in just two hundred years, in order to prepare for the struggle against communism, the final evil power which would appear in the last days. Now the American people should realize that God’s blessing which they are enjoying today is not a blessing only for America. They should realize clearly that this blessing is for the world and brings with it the responsibility of fulfilling God’s will.

The American people should be burning with determination to save the people of the world, even if they would have to suffer martyrdom. Armed with the spirit of Christianity they should be willing to go the way of the cross. From God’s point of view the most important new task for America is to protect the tree world from communism and to become the driving force which can eventually liberate even the communists.

### Ominous Signs Appearing in the
Chosen Land of America

Since 1945, after the victory of the Second World War, America has been showing ominous signs that it is falling away from God’s will. This is a tearful thing. I say this because I love America. I said the following words at a meeting with American congressmen because someone has to awaken America.

First, it was God who, through America, brought about the victories of the first two World Wars and who brought about the United Nations, which is like a global nation. From the viewpoint of God’s will, originally the United Nations should have been the headquarters for all the countries of the world which were centered on the spirit of Christianity. A United Nations which included communist nations was not God’s will.

After the victory of the Second World War, America did not play its role properly. America had the responsibility to guide in a proper way the victorious Allied nations and the defeated Axis nations which they governed. America had the responsibility to manage them as God’s nations. If America had understood God’s will clearly, it would have realized that a very good opportunity was at hand to overtake the Soviet Union, which is a nation on Satan’s side, and to restore all the world to God’s will. Instead, at that time America allowed many nations in Asia and Eastern Europe to be taken over as satellite countries by the communists.

The tragic division of Korea and Germany at that time has caused much misery. The victory of the Second World War was God’s blessing through which He intended to widen the free world and to overtake communism. But if we look at the final results, it seems America let the blood of its young men be spilled in vain and instead gave benefit to the communists, even though they are proven adversaries who deny God. Americans should know that the blood of those young men cries out even today.

Moreover, by retreating from her holy position to protect the free world, America has given away even more offerings to the communists, nations such as Vietnam which were under its protection. Because of this, the international stature of America has fallen, and the voice of resentment against it is growing louder and louder every day. These days the U.N. has become a forum for the propaganda of the communist countries, thereby losing its original function.

This is not all. Day by day in America more serious things are happening. The racial problem between whites and blacks and the drug problem which is destroying American youth are some of its worsening problems. The immorality of youth, the breakdown of the family, and violent crime continue to increase. There are many other serious problems as well, but among them, the infiltration of communism is the most deadly attack.

The present viewpoint of life in American society centers on a search for physical pleasure with a standard of value of extreme individualism. If it continues like this, God will surely leave America and America will cause God’s plan to fail. This is very clear and apparent. What shall God do at this point?

### Light from the East

God sees the situation in America in all its stark reality. It would not be exaggerating to say that God foresaw the possibility that America would become like this. It can also be said that Western civilization, which centers on material values, would inevitably bring about conditions like these in America.

From any viewpoint it is clear that material civilization is like the body, not the spirit. If America today is a body which God made then God surely planned to make a spirit to fill this body, and He intended to raise it up first in the Orient. If the spirit of the East and the body of the West become one, then at last our world would function as the complete

being that God designed it to be. Today Western culture is waiting for an intellectual or a spiritual revolution. But the situation nowadays is such that this spiritual revolution cannot be expected to come from Western society. It should be raised up in the Orient.

Here for a moment I would like to look at the prophecy of the outstanding English scholar, Arnold Toynbee. He was a famous historian and philosopher. His brilliant viewpoint of history anticipates the future very keenly. Because of that, he is respected as a prophet even beyond his field of history.

He prophesied the collapse of Western civilization, saying, “Western civilization centering on Christianity has reached the verge of destruction.” He also said the following: “The purpose of history doesn’t dwell in the development of civilization. The progress and decline of civilizations was in reality a method for the realization of higher religions.”

If we express it another way, Dr. Toynbee says that the goal of the stream of history doesn’t lie in the development of civilization, but rather that civilization is at best only a means for the advancement and development of religion, which is the true purpose of history.

Furthermore, he said that it can be expected that a higher religion will appear in the Orient, a religion that can save collapsing Western civilization. ‘ Light from the East” is the famous prophecy of Arnold Toynbee.

This morning, even though it may seem revolutionary, I proclaim without hesitation that the light which Toynbee spoke about, the new religious ideology which can save the world, will appear in Korea. No, I should say the beacon fire of that spiritual revolution has already been raised up in Korea. It is already burning brightly for the world.

Even now Western civilization is bursting into flame! On a supra-national level and supra-racial level, hundreds of thousands of young people have a flame in their hearts already. In them a new standard of value and a new viewpoint of life have already been fixed. A complete moral revolution is arising. Sacrificial service for the sake of mankind all over the world is being practiced.

The beacon fire of that spiritual revolution is the movement of the Unification Church. If this spiritual revolution is properly grafted to the material civilization of America, then that will be the moment when the spirit and body meet.

At that moment America will have hope because it will meet with the spirit, and Korea will also have hope because it will meet with the body. Therefore, if America and Korea become one, when they go forward to begin the movement for the restoration of the world there will be hope in the world. This power of spiritual revolution is the power which can defeat world communism. I’ll explain how big the shock of this spiritual revolution is by mentioning the following example:

In America the main accusation against me, as a person who created so many controversies and problems, is that I brainwash the youth. The shock of this spiritual movement is so large that intelligent American people said I brainwashed their children.

On December 12, 1975 when I spoke at the House of Representatives of the U. S. Congress, I said this: “Let me ask you distinguished congressmen a question. Are you dumb enough to be brainwashed by me, this man who came from Korea and always has to speak through an interpreter?” In response to my words, the congressmen said they had heard a wise answer.

It is said that one reporter sneaked into the Unification Church in America and made a desperate attempt to find bottles containing the drugs which Reverend Moon used for brainwashing. It seems that he thought we brainwashed by using some kind of drug. At last he found a bottle of our II Hwa ginseng tea. “Ah ha! This is it!” he exclaimed and ran off to try it. However, he could not experience any mental disorientation, only a feeling of well-being.

I have not brainwashed the American youth by any drugs. Rather, by hearing the words which God gave me they go through a revolution of character. Yes, that is true. If one hears even only one time the words which God has given through the land of Korea, a revolution of character takes place. Even the extremely individualistic American people step forth to sacrifice themselves for the world. Many become free from slavery to drugs and they become free from past sexual immorality. They become dutiful children and loyal patriots to their nation, and by giving their lives to serve God they are becoming holy men and women of character.

Moreover, they recognize communism as the toe of God, and their desire to liberate mankind from communism burns brightest in the world.

### How is it that Korea was Chosen?

How is it that God revealed the final ideology to restore the world through our fatherland Korea? What qualifications does Korea have in the last days to become the chosen nation?

To put it briefly, it is because the Korean people are “A people who can understand the circumstances of God.” Throughout history no one knew that God was not a God of joy but rather the King of Kings of sorrow. God was the Parent who lost His children from the very day of creation. A parent who has lost his children is miserable and to be pitied even if he is the King of Kings.

The God of history was a father to be pitied. The most dutiful son to this pitiable father is the one who takes on the burden of his father’s sorrows. The Korean people were chosen for this position.

The five thousand year history of Korea was one of troubles and trials. Korea was poor for a long time, and due to the bitter harassment of foreign powers the Korean people knew the taste of tears and the taste of sorrow. The circumstances of the Korean people who have gone through so many trials during their difficult history were similar to God’s circumstances as He lamented seeing fallen mankind, His dead children.

The Korean people know the taste of tears. Therefore, they can understand the God of tears. It is not by accident that from ancient times the Korean people preferred tragic plays. This familiarity with tragedy is the qualification which allowed the Korean people to sympathize with God who tasted tragedy through the fall.

There is a proverb: “A widow knows another widow’s situation.” We have thought that God enjoyed power in joy and glory, but when we come to know God, we see that He is a pathetic, lonely father who lost His children and is weeping. God is seeking with faith for us to become His dutiful children who will console His heart.

From ancient times the Korean people were recognized as having a high standard of loyalty and filial piety. When I was invited to the May 16 Plaza for our National Military Day this year and saw the majestic presentation of our arms my heart was filled with pride. And as the soldiers marched past the reviewing stand and shouted the slogan “Loyalty, Filial Piety” I was deeply moved.

If we understand these words as the slogan shouted by the chosen people of God, they are very revelational. I doubt there are any other soldiers in the world with a slogan like this. Koreans are the ultimate people who should give loyalty and filial piety to God. This is why the spirit of loyalty and filial piety has become the central thought of the nation today.

The famous filial love of the young girl, Shim Chung; the famous fidelity of the love of Choong Hyang for her husband; the loyalty of Chung Mong Ju to his king; and the spirit of patriotic martyrdom of the young Yoo Kwan Soon, all these are examples of types of filial piety, fidelity, and loyalty which are difficult to find in the East or the West, in the past or the present. Yet these stories reflect the spirit of the Korean people.

This spirit of loyalty and filial piety, together with integrity which is as steady as the evergreen and straight as bamboo, will become the backbone of the spirit and thought of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth to be established in the future. Since the Kingdom of Heaven is God’s nation, one has to give loyalty to it eternally, and since God is mankind’s Father we have to give eternal filial piety to Him. As much as God would test all the peoples of the earth, He could not find any nation with the integrity and a spirit of loyalty and filial piety higher than Korea. Therefore, He chose Korea and came here.

Moreover, the Korean people, who like to wear white clothes, love and keep peace. We are a nation which has never invaded another nation even once. It is like a miracle that a tribe like this which loves and keeps peace could have kept a pure history. This could be possible only through the protection of God. If we express it in slang, we could say, “God is backing our people.”

Throughout our five thousand year history, foreign nations have swallowed up our nation many times, but each time they have suffered from indigestion. Each time they devoured us they had to spit us out again. By whose strength did this happen? It was God’s strength. Who gave us the independence of August 15? It was God’s strength. Who stopped the North Korean invasion during the Korean War? It was God’s strength.

During the Korean War, if U.S. President Truman’s decision had been made even three days later we would have been pushed into the sea at Pusan. Furthermore, as long as the Soviet Union held its veto power in the Security Council of the U.N., it was impossible to send U.N. troops during the Korean War. But when the problem of sending troops to Korea was discussed, the Soviet representative was not present. At that moment, the plan to send in troops was determined with high spirit and at top speed. In the diplomatic history of the U.N., no one has understood why the Soviet representative did not participate at that very time. Who made it so? It was God.

No one can touch Korea as long as God’s special protection is here. The powers which would like to harm Korea are being broken one by one through God’s strength. The recent defeat of Congressman Fraser, who sought to destroy Korea through the U.S. Congress, is a good example of this.

Ladies and gentlemen! Our fatherland Korea is the forerunner of a new era and a favored child of God. Our long-endured difficulties have passed and at last the day has come that we should step forward as the kings of a new era. But the reason God called Korea is not to give life only to Korea: it is to save the whole world.

Korea should realize that it has been called to the task of saving the world. Since we have been called by God, we should be kings of love who can sacrifice ourselves before anyone else for the task of God’s salvation of the world.

To die for this task of God is to live, and to suffer for it is the way to glory. This is the meaning of Jesus’ words, “He who seeks to save his life will lose it, and he who loses his life for my sake will find it.”

The “New Village Movement” of Korea is a brilliant, monumental demonstration of self-reliance and revival. Such an achievement cannot be found in our history since the time of Tan Geun, the founder of Korea, and there is no record showing that it has an equal in the history of any other nation.

The present industrial development of Korea surpasses even the reconstruction of Japan and Germany after the war. The fact that this rapid growth took place in the circumstance of facing Kim 11 Sung, who is searching out every chance to attack the South, has great meaning.

The American people have tried to accuse me by saying that I have a close relationship with President Park Chung Hee, but this is a laughable matter. I have never met President Park even once.

lt is not the way of a righteous person to refuse to recognize good acts as goodness. I firmly believe that President Park is a leader chosen by heaven tor this important era. I think that if it were not for him it would be very difficult to endure the constant threat from Kim Il Sung, and the reconstruction of our fatherland would not be possible.

There is a reason why heaven has helped our t:atherland develop very rapidly through choosing such a leader at this historical time. It is because the time has come for Korea to guide the world and to take a great leap into the world as the creator of a new spiritual culture. To do so Korea must shed its poor and humble image of the past.

To say it in another way, God wants to send Korea as an ambassador to the world. But He cannot send an ambassador in dirty, ragged clothes. Instead God wants to send him forth in full ceremonial dress.

Korea should acquire the image of a leader of the world both in name and in reality. Korea should become a model for the whole world, an object of admiration which can be respected by others in every aspect. President Park is a person whom God has chosen in order to accomplish this task.

However, Korea’s “New Village Movement” should not stop with the motto of “Let’s live well.” The Korean “New Village Movement” should develop into a movement to make the whole world live well. The fact that this “New Village Movement” has developed into the “New Mind Movement” is in line with God’s will.

Just as the “New Village Movement” is a movement to let the body live well, the “New Mind Movement” is the movement to let the spirit live well. The backbone of this “New Mind Movement” is the spirit of loyalty and filial piety. If this “New Mind Movement” spreads throughout the world, the world will learn the true spirit of loyalty and filial piety from us.

But this “New Mind Movement” should progress to one more level. The movement which we should ultimately begin is the “New Love Movement.” The focus of the “New Love Movement” is to love God as our Father and to love our neighbors as ourselves. The crown of love is sacrifice. The “New Mind Movement” should develop into a movement which knows how to sacrifice for God, tor the world, for the nation and for all fellow countrymen.

This is Jesus’ ultimate teaching, but in history Christianity always failed to accomplish this “New Love Movement.” Any movement which lives only for itself will necessarily fail, while any movement which is willing to die to let others live will remain eternally. Because the chosen people of Israel didn’t understand this, they rejected Jesus. When Rome, which enjoyed the prosperity of the highest days of Christianity, became self-centered, even that great empire finally collapsed internally.

God also once blessed England. There was a time when England’s power was spread so widely over the earth that one could say, “The sun never sets on the British Empire.” But when her global colonial policy began to center on herself and she forgot the meaning of God’s real blessing, England’s decline hastened like the falling leaves of autumn. She declined because she didn’t know the “New Love Movement.”

Today America enjoys such power and blessings that it has no reason to envy Rome. For two hundred years America has practiced well the “New Village Movement” and the “New Mind Movement.” But if in the last days America does not practice the “New Love Movement” which is willing to sacrifice for the world, the future of America will be gloomy.

Korea cannot be excepted from this principle of God either. The way we should ultimately go is the “New Love Movement.” If we are not burning with sacrificial love which is willing to sacrifice even self and nation to protect the world from communism and to help the whole world live well, we may be prosperous for awhile but we will eventually fall into the same trap of decline that the developed countries are experiencing today.

The Unification Church is now spreading this “New Love Movement” to over 120 countries throughout the five oceans and six continents. And God is working together with this movement. Through this movement the ideal of unity of the five races becoming brothers and sisters in both name and reality is being practiced. The homeland of the “New Love Movement” which the Unification Church is leading is our fatherland, the Republic of Korea.

Shine forth my beloved fatherland! You have at last been summoned by God. You have become the homeland of the “New Love Movement” which will save the world.

This is the testimony which I offer to you this morning. Our Korean people’s most urgent task is “awakening;” it is to awaken. We should awaken to the fact that we have been summoned by God. We should awaken to the fact that we are a chosen people. We should awaken to the fact that we have not been chosen just to live well ourselves, but we are the chosen people who should live to help the whole world live well.

When we awaken to this task, unite into one, and accomplish this work then God’s blessing will remain with our fatherland forever. We will become the forerunners of a new age as princes of God, and the glory of the fatherland will be eternal and limitless.

## The Inheritance of Love

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## Rev. Sun Myung Moon

### September 21, 1978
Kamikawa, Japan

canning the vast expanse of the history of God’s providence, we come to realize that it took not just 6,000 years, but tens of thousands and even millions of years, in order to restore a single individual in the sinless likeness of the original person, Adam.. For this purpose, many individuals, families, clans, and nations sacrificed themselves selflessly down through the millennia. The person who came on the foundation of this selfless sacrifice was the Messiah. Then, what is the mission of the Messiah? First, it is to be a man who measures up to the original principles characterizing mankind before the fall. The sinlessness of Adam is thus recreated. Next, that of Eve is recreated by Adam.

Therefore, it is an awesome event when Adam and Eve are restored and both of them stand in front of God, are blessed, and go through a host of indemnity conditions. Billions of people who sacrificed themselves throughout history are watching us critically from the spiritual world. They think that if they were in our situation, they would not do many of the things we are doing now, and, especially, which Japan and the world at large are doing. The concern of these spirit people shows that any problem is not the problem of one single individual but is a cosmic problem.

You are here as Blessing candidates but what condition do you have for being blessed? In many cases, only two or three years have passed since you joined the movement. Spiritually, in the sight of God, you have been like worms in muddy water and you have not yet internalized the principles concerning God-centered relationships. To ignore a woman is the same as to ignore Mother. To ignore a mother is the same as to ignore a father and heaven.

A person who cannot understand that he must live in a web of such relationships is not worthy of living. That kind of person causes problems for his good ancestors over 70 generations. If he goes to the spiritual world, it is worse than hell for him. The Unification Church is trying to restore even hell through teaching how to live God- centeredly. However, there is virtually no way to save a person who tramples the parents’ perfection level heart, treating them contemptibly and spurning the parents’ love. If there is a way of salvation for that kind of person, it is only after the fulfillment of God’s ideal. But, in one sense, a person who tramples on a heart of love is never forgiven and never saved. After the third 7-year course, reblessing will never take place.

The teaching of the Bible is that a person who commits adultery is stoned to death. Those who are blessed by heaven, and who then are unfaithful, separate, and remarry on their own, leaving their lineage on the earth, pose a very serious problem about which I am very worried. Should that kind of adulterous person exist in the Garden of Eden? Should that kind of person be forgiven in the establishment of the ideal Heavenly Kingdom? There is no principle which allows things like that. A wife who is unfaithful to her husband, or a husband who is unfaithful to his wife cannot turn his or her face to the universe. They are the very people who totally violate the sphere of heart. Such people have nowhere to go to be at peace.

For a man, his wife represents mother, elder sisters, younger sisters, and, indeed, all women of the world. To love a wife who has such a significance means to love all races of humanity, all women, and one’s mother, elder sister, and younger sister in the home. Accordingly, the family is the “basic training” center that educates people in human love. Therefore, to be trusted and to live a happy life in a family means to live a happy life as the center of the entire universe and to be situated at the center of happy love. There is nothing meaningful without love. Likewise for a woman. Her husband represents father, elder brothers, younger brothers, and all men on earth. This is our ideal of the family.

### Passing on their love

he reason why parents desire their children to marry is because they want their children to pass on the love they inherited from them, the parents. Parents will die sometime, so they seek to leave their substance to their descendants. Parents need their descendants, since love should last forever and is the highest desire of mankind. Because parents leave behind such a precious thing, they can proudly go in front of God in the spiritual world. The family is the: place where they can accomplish leaving behind a wonderful heritage of love. Through the bonds of love generated in the family, people can go to the Heavenly Kingdom. Without learning such embracing love, it is absolutely impossible to go to heaven.

If a man is born not because of his own wishes, then by whose? By the wish of his father and mother? No. A man is born by the wish of heaven. A person is born due to the love of his parents, who are heaven’s proxies. In essence then, when a person is conceived, he receives all of the love of the universe, and is born as the being who stands at the central position of the entire universe. Man is born by love, and is meant to grow by love, to live by love, to be loved and to give love. This is the highest purpose of our life. It doesn’t matter whether you conquer the world or even the cosmos. To fulfill in your own family the mission of love, which is the center of the universe, is the most wonderful thing. The purpose of creation is the perfection of the four position foundation of the family centering on love.

In human relationships as well, we should think in that way. I under- stand that when a husband and wife start married life, sometimes they don’t feel comfortable together. But when they confront the conjugal relationship with much stronger confidence, they can grow into the ideal.

You do not have enough gratitude for the Blessing. Satan challenged me throughout my life in order to destroy the foundation of the Blessing. A person of adulterous tendencies cannot take responsibility for heaven. A man whom his wife cannot trust is never trusted in the world, either.

### We must overcome temptation

hen we confront this world centering on the heavenly Principle, only the firm and strong things can remain. We are now in the midst of a battle in which we must expand the realm of goodness by applying the Principle. In this battle, we must overcome not only temptation from men, but also numerous temptations and tests from Satan. Satan, who has been accusing God throughout the 6,0.0.0 years of biblical history, has great power and subtlety. Most people are defeated by him. The reason why I myself could proceed successfully until the present is because I clearly knew the Principle, the heavenly Principle. That is why I’m not snared by temptation.

I am nearly 60 years old and do not have such a long time left on earth. Thinking about this point, we must establish a universal tradition in the world. Having established that tradition to a certain extent, I am returning to Korea for a period of time.

God has been working so hard until now centering on this problem of restoring love and loving relationships within the family. It is because of this problem that the people of Israel were ruined. God has been working so hard in order to let the Unification movement live. The most central issue of letting the Unification movement live is letting the family live. The blessed families, from God’s point of view, have such a significance. The director of the family department must understand this very well and provide good education on that topic. I’m doing this at the risk of my life for the sake of the human race, which is falling into a ruinous condition, I am opening a new way, repairing people one by one and letting them live. This is God’s dispensation. This is the repair factory of the family and the repair factory of love.

Strictly speaking, those among you who have indulged in premarital sex are not really qualified to start a blessed family. The fact that you have written a letter longing for your lover is itself a shameful thing. We can say so from the point of view of the Principle. In spite of this Principle, Japan is engulfed in chaos. Young people are totally confused like animals. And it is you — who have a background of being that kind of people who are now going to be blessed! If you presume to receive the Blessing of the Unification Church without repentance, you are utterly in error. My mission is to restore virgin men and women in front of God. This Blessing that is going to be given involves a special forgiveness. I declared previously that the Blessing would not take place until we finished the third 7-year course.

Without solving these ethical problems, the Unification Church cannot fulfill its mission on the earth. It is our task to clean up this corrupt world and create a clean one. Then, why has the kind of person appeared who casually, unrepentantly asks to be reblessed? He has no qualification to say, “Rebless me, Father, please.” I never imagined such a mission for myself. Now, however, we are engaged in the 21-year course of restoration, and many of the world’s constraints upon us cannot end until the third. 7-year course. So I have to burden myself with and solve that problem.: But after the third 7-year course, there will no longer be reblessing.

After 1960, radical changes began to occur throughout the world. This was simply due to God’s dispensation centering on the Unification Church. Today’s historians do not know why history has entered a period of such enormous flux. It is because of this small Unification Church.

### You should be an example

our Blessing is for the purpose of setting an example for the rest of the world. I clearly know what conditions will be most beneficial for people in the spirit world, for those presently alive, and for future generations. Thus, I have clearly understood the providential significance of your Blessing, and upon this understanding I am initiating it. It is your mission to understand its significance just as vividly as I do and to live a blessed life in accordance with that understanding, examining yourself constantly to see that your way of life conforms with the way you know you should be living.

We are all brethren. If you have a disabled person among your brothers and sisters, it is proper that compassionate love should well up in your heart and you should sacrifice yourself to care for the individual. Parents feel that way, so to sacrifice yourself, following the example of the parents, is the way of filial piety. This is the Principle. In the case of the Blessing, Mother and I are in the position of parents. In this situation, if you stand in our position and look on your spouse-to-be, who may not be nice looking, who may be of below average intelligence, and very short in height, you should feel very loving toward that “child” of ours. It is the parents’ heart to view a child from the standpoint of the heart of heaven and to love that child more than anybody else.

I take responsibility for blessed people eternally — not just for a lifetime. If they go to the spiritual world, I will guide and take responsibility for them. To be blessed means to have an eternal relationship with me.

If I go to Korea, I feel like the father of Korea. I have the experience of severe torture at the hands of imperial Japan. If I think about that, it is conceivable that I might hold a grudge against the nation of Japan. But I don’t think in that way. When Japan was defeated at the end of World War II, I contacted all of my former torturers one night and told them that they faced great danger if they remained in Korea. Then I helped put their luggage on their vehicle and sent them off. Although Japan had been an enemy country up until that time, I knew that it would become a brother in the future because of God’s will. So I determined to forgive Japan which was not the “reasonable” thing to do at that time, since Japan had persecuted Korea so terribly. But I knew so strongly that Japan would work for God’s will together with Korea. Now thousands of Japanese members are following me at the risk of their life.

It is the same as in my college life. There is nowhere I didn’t go, from the shipyards of Kawasaki to the slums around Sanya. I know Japan very well. The Communist Party is working hard to destroy Japan, but I am doing everything I can for the sake of the future of Japan. As it stands now, Japan has little hope for the future because there are few young people who can inherit and pursue this work of building up the nation. In Japan, today, in elementary school or in middle or high school, there are some who even reject saluting the national flag. If there is a problem which we should worry about in Japan, it is not the economic problem, it is not the political problem, but it is the problem of finding young people who can build up the nation. I’ve been thinking in that way for decades. I’ve determined to raise up such young people who can not only take on the nation building responsibility, but also be able to develop a commitment to build up the world. We cannot find such young people except in the Unification Church. Here, we have the theoretical foundation to achieve the perfection of the individual, the perfection of the family, the perfection of the community, the perfection of the nation, the perfection of the world, the perfection of the cosmos, up until the liberation of God. To reach the sphere of God’s love we have to go through all those stages, even if we die on the way.

### I have been consistent

hirty years ago in Korea, people did not consider Reverend Moon of the Unification Church to be even a human being. I was dealt with in a miserable way, indeed. But there is not much difference between my personality today and at that time. Now I am nearly 60 years old. But at that time, as today, I was full of courage and vitality and was a very trustworthy person. But I was treated like the scum of the earth.

Why did things go that way? Clearly, because there is Satan. The sphere of Satan and of Cain is never satisfied until they beat the realm of Abel to death. Ironically, however, they do want Abel to appear again. This is the heart of Satan. Because of this reason, I’ve been accepting without complaint and digesting all the persecution that has come my way from thirty years ago until today. Facing all the persecution head on, I have been fighting with perseverance and will power in order to overcome it. I’m a man who has very strong will power. Once I determine to do something, I go forward, even at the risk of my life. There isn’t much difference between my body and yours. Any difference between us lies in the realm of thought and will power. I am strong because I have a way of thinking which is not only for the moment, but which extends to all of past, present, and future history and to the whole human race. In addition to that, I structure my thinking according to the pattern of God’s dispensation.

Thinking about that point, if I fail, it is not only I who fail. In that event, the whole human race would have no future and the ideal of the restoration of the cosmos would be destroyed and God Himself would be profaned. I know these consequences very well. Therefore, even if I receive tremendous persecution, persecution in thousands of ways and by millions of people, I stand up without flinching for the sake of the human race and in order not to profane God’s name. This is the way I think.

It was the same when I left for the United States. Nobody knew of my departure from Korea on Dec. 18, 1971. But I had a plan with God in my mind as to what to do for the world-level course. In the beginning, the American people thought that a Korean man, coming to give speeches without knowing anything about the Western world, would never be suc- cessful. However, I was perfectly victorious in this long battle in the United States, and I also just established the European foundation in England. I’m going back to Korea for a 40 day vacation before I return to the United States. I stopped off in Japan for this Blessing. But you have the attitude of enjoying the Blessing for yourselves, not for God. It is true, even if you make excuses to the contrary. Yesterday, I came to Japan after riding in an airplane for 24 hours. I’ve come through here just overnight. It is really something, then, for which to be grateful. I’m even doing this at the risk of my life. But I have suspicions about how grateful you are feeling.

Concerning this Blessing, the spiritual world will kneel down to me in an expression of gratitude. You don’t understand the Blessing as having such a significance — a significance that would make you choke with gratitude. You think as you like. If even you members think this way, I certainly have a lot to do to restore the world, don’t you think so?

### A woman must be careful

hen a man feels embarrassed, he brings his hand to his chin. A woman covers her mouth with her hand, coughing delicately. It is noteworthy that Western ladies behave in the same way. This means that a woman has to be careful about her mouth. In the family, the problem is usually the woman. Women speak very quickly, like a motorcycle revving. So a woman must be careful with her mouth. Then how about men? A man has to have authority. He must be a person who has the authority with which he can judge evil people.

The more people come to know the meaning of the Blessing, the more they will be thankful to you. Please become a wonderful couple and make a wonderful family that you can be proud of at any place, at any time. But the weak, shallow, ungrateful type of person whom we saw today is no good. Everyone has a tendency to become that kind of person. I have a lot of experience of my trust being betrayed. If circumstances are a little disadvantageous, a man tends to run away. and if they are advantageous, a man feels like returning. That’s the reality of man. You’re the same, aren’t you? You have it written on your face. History shows this and reality shows this. Even the 12 disciples of Jesus ran away. The 12 disciples were better people than you. Man is indeed a weak being.

Depending on the depth of the heartistic standard between husband and wife and depending on their degree of unity, a certain quality of child is born. Therefore, to become parents is not an easy matter. And to become a wife or a husband is also really an awesome thing.

The history of the Unification Church’s Blessing started in the midst of battle. Satan’s world was crazy to oppose it. But now in Korea, those who opposed us are now members of the church. In Korea, people gave a nickname to the Unification Church: “mass weddings.” Let’s establish such a tradition.

## WASHINGTON MONUMENT

By Fami1yfed June 16, 2018 June 16, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1978

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### September 18, 1978
London, England
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

> God intended that Judaism would prepare a foundation upon which Jesus could complete his mission quickly, but the religious leaders of the day just could not understand the heavenly call. Similarly, God expected Christianity to make the base for the work of the Second Advent; had it done so, the main task of the Messiah could have been completed with seven years.

> When his messianic proclamation was rejected by Christians, Rev. Moon had to make his own foundation all over again. Here, he explains how he did this according to a definite plan, and assesses the results of his work to date. The day after this speech, September 19, 1978, Rev. Moon left England for Japan and Korea. At the time of publication (1994) his return is still awaited.

Today is the second anniversary of the Washington Monument victory. It was the culminating rally of all the campaigns in America, which started in 1972.

The providence of restoration cannot be accomplished without paying indemnity so our course follows God’s formula of restitution by indemnity. Indemnity is necessary because mankind committed a crime and has a debt of sin to God. Each person has to pay indemnity to clear the debt and also to separate from Satan, who accuses mankind day and night. The formula applies to the individual, nation or world; no one is exempt.

You cannot think of yourself as an independent individual. You are the result of history and behind you is a full family tree which brought you forth at this particular time. You are the fruit of this tree and you represent the world. You are not an isolated individual in any sense. Neither do you stand still in one place. No matter where one may have started in the past, every individual is striving toward a common goal. In order to reach that final goal everyone has to go in a straight line toward the world.

There are many courses or passages in the world, but generally they all flow, like rivers, to one conclusion or destination. History and culture are moving up and down along one principal line, generally progressing toward the common goal. No matter how high you might have lifted yourself at one time, if you make a mistake you sink down and must make a big effort to make restitution. If you turn around to survey your past course, you will see that it is crooked and winding. In the sight of God there are many debts of sin and crime from history and unless they are straightened out you cannot be acknowledged by Him.

In looking at the present, every individual is surrounded by the world. No one stands alone. One Japanese is not just from his country but from the world today. All mankind is standing at this one particular junction of God’s providence, confronting their destinies. Each person is situated somewhere in this wide world, with everyone competing with each other and struggling to better his situation.

You must go straight forward along the line of history and of dispensation and have pride in yourself. You are like a snowball that is rolling along, – getting bigger and bigger, but it should be rolling in this one direction. The important thing to remember is that if you derail, it is not only you but the entire history supporting you which derails. The destinies – of those present here involve Japan and all Europe. Though nations may be going in different directions, the world is still interrelated and we can definitely I say we are shouldering the world’s destiny.

So far mankind has not seen the central rail of history. If there had been no fall, Adam and Eve would have been going along the rail of God’s principle, becoming the full manifestation of God. Adam and Eve were supposed to become the rail for all men and women. God planned men and women in a certain way, and if Adam and Eve had not fallen their way would have become mankind’s way. The fall of man meant the loss of that example. When they fell Adam and Eve did not have the blueprint; God had it. Because of the fall no one has ever seen an example of what true men and women should be like. A pitch-dark blackness surrounds men and God must re-establish the rail for all men and women to see.

Through all the religions in history God has been mobilizing workers to prepare to lay the rail by leading man in the general area of the track or by preparing the bridges or the roadbed. Much preparation is required and once it is done someone will come to actually lay the rail. This role as principal contractor was the responsibility of the central religions in the providence, Judaism and Christianity. Who is going to be the actual rail itself? The key religious leaders of Judaism and Christianity should make up each rail. God wanted that rail to be complete before the Messiah came, with Jesus coming to be a locomotive and God Himself as the engineer, steering the train to its goal. The final destination is the completed world terminal on the world level but along the way are many stations-individual, family, clan, tribe and nation. At those stations all mankind can meet God on their way to the Kingdom of Heaven. This path is the historical destiny ~f which no one can avoid being a part.

If the Jews had accepted Jesus they would have completed the rail and driven to each station, and another Messiah would not have been needed. The Jews worked hard to lay the foundation for the rail, and if they had accepted Jesus they would have had a great success. However, Jesus could not accomplish his full mission and he left, saying that he would come again. That meant that the groundwork for the rail had to be started all over again and reconsummated. This has been history’s destiny for the last 2,000 years.

Christianity was given the contract for the new rail and when the second Messiah comes Christians should be able to pass through each station with him and quickly reach the ultimate goal of world restoration. But if Christianity comes against the Messiah the failure 2,000 years ago will be repeated. In that case the Messiah himself must be the contractor and start out from scratch to lay the rail and only then finally become the locomotive. A lot of work will have to be done by the Messiah himself.

Then what is the Unification Church? The Unification Church must recover the failure of Judaism and Christianity and of the whole world. From the alpha and omega of the dispensation we must make the rail complete so that God can go back and forth freely, bringing all mankind on board. This world is desperately seeking the Messiah’s coming for he is the only hope for a solution for the world. If there is no rail or train running, what can the world do? Mankind will have to walk the enormous distance.

The most ideal situation is for an express train to be in operation, not a local that makes stops at every little station. God wants a super express so that all mankind can zoom to the final destination in the shortest possible time and be reunited with God. When the Messiah comes will he find the preparations complete, with double tracks and great bridges and roadbeds? No, when he comes all he will find is a desert. Though there is a sprinkling of religion here and there, mankind is essentially in ignorance, not even knowing that a train is necessary.

Throughout history the builders have always faced some extraordinary hurdle. There is no such thing as a flat, smooth roadbed, and not only that, at each successive station there are increasingly difficult obstacles. Since religion is hemmed in by one wall after another, how can anyone break through? No man on earth could complete the track and start the train running. The Messiah alone has the power and wisdom to penetrate all those walls. All the prophets in history were to prepare for the day when God sent the Messiah.

In the Unification Church we are busy people because we have to do everything, with no preparation made ahead of time. The land must be graded, the bridges built, the tunnels blasted, the rails laid, and we even have to make the train ourselves. Our church is named Unification Church, therefore, because we have to do all the tasks which religions have failed to do in a united way.

Where should the Messiah start? After quickly completing the foundation for the individual and family, he should have started on the national foundation and then gone on to the world. Within seven years Jesus was to have finished the dispensation for himself, his family, his tribe and his nation. That was prolonged, however, because he received no cooperation. Thus, Christianity was destined to repeat the mission left undone by Judaism, but its position was far weaker. The Jews at least had their nation and homeland, but because of Jesus’ crucifixion no physical base remained for Christianity. Only a spiritual base was left, leaving Christianity crippled from the start.

Even if Christians had totally united with the Messiah when he came again, the task could not have been easy because all physical territory is under Satan’s control. There will be a great deal of struggle at the Second Advent because every step of the physical foundation has to be fought for. Reaching out to the national level always entails a great deal of effort, but it is absolutely essential. Whatever nation the Messiah comes to will always resist the messianic mission, fighting him until he reaches the critical national level. Externally the nation will be divided and inevitably there will be conflict, with either the church or ideology being divided in that nation. Korea today holds that position.

The mission of the Messiah is to lay the national foundation and expand it to worldwide victory, but he must win the internal, spiritual victory before he can win the actual physical victory. It is logical that when the Messiah comes he will endeavor to unite the Christian world first, and ultimately the whole world. If Christians in Korea and around the world were to unite with the Messiah then this mission could be accomplished in seven years, and in unity the believers would go out to win the unbelievers.

### If Christians totally united with the Messiah
there would be no room for communism.

Non-religious people always cling to their nation but true Christians cling to the world. Because Christianity has a worldwide awareness while other people think only of one nation, it would be easy for Christians to embrace or encompass one nation after another. Once Christianity fails to unite with the Messiah, however, what will happen? Then the satanic world will unite on a worldwide scale to try and crush Christianity and the Messiah. That is happening through worldwide communism. That’s why the messianic mission must aim at Moscow, the next place we will have a worldwide rally.

This is the explanation of our background and ideology. We have a definite philosophy and conviction and we are plunging into the ultimate mission, even at the risk of our lives. That is our position. We are at the point in history where we must try to restore the Christians who have rejected us. When Jesus came the Jews rebelled and he had to try to win them back before he could plan for the world mission. In the same way, we must win the Christian world before we can talk about defeating communism. Therefore, the messianic work in our day inevitably involves Christianity, particularly in Korea. The Christians of Korea are vitally important and we must embrace Christians in the rest of the world to help them understand the messianic vision.

Not only must the Messiah restore Christians, he must also restore the historical failure of Judaism and within that framework he must lay the foundation of the family. This is why the path of history is always the paramount problem. We cannot just disregard the mistakes of the past as though they were unrelated to us. We must take care of all the past failures of Judaism and Christianity by making restitution. Because history was a failure and no stations were built for the heavenly train, we must rebuild them one after another. We are going to take responsibility for the failures of Judaism and Christianity and bring them to the level where we can start to build anew. We are responsible for Christianity and the tree world as well as Judaism and Israel, both the internal and external.

When Judaism becomes united then Israel can become united, and when Christians of the world are totally united then the free world can become one. The internal element is spiritual, and when internal unity occurs, external unity automatically follows. When the Unification Church was born the world was in a shambles of division, needing someone to come forth and take responsibility. By following this person’s example each individual must be able to relate to the world and feel he is a result of history with all its failures. People today must assume the responsibility for mankind’s history.

How could they do it without the Messiah even if they wanted to? No one knows the beginning and end of each situation. This blind world needs a guide. When the Messiah comes he knows the way and he will assemble the people to give them direction. Without him they have no hope, but if the world doesn’t know who he is it will come against him. Therefore, he is destined to start his mission in the worst possible position.

The Messiah doesn’t come on a throne, but though he starts from the bottom of hell he will not falter; he will pay the debt for the dirtiest crimes of humanity and then consummate the foundation of the individual level, the family, tribe, nation and so forth, and at every place he will encounter Satan. Even though the world does not know who Satan is and will not give assistance, the Messiah must claim a victory at every encounter.

The American pioneers sealed first on the east coast, and as they moved west and built that nation they met resistance. They could not settle anywhere until they fought and overcame all opposition and the Messiah’s course is the same. The white people, however, just fought with guns and moved on after killing people. The Messiah cannot do that. He must melt the people’s hearts with love and then move on. The westward movement in America cannot be compared with the difficulties of the Messiah’s pioneering path.

In Eden Cain slew Abel, and in the same way Christianity, the brother of the Unification Church, has organized in order to crush the messianic mission. In Korea a fierce battle began between the two and I persevered, fighting every step of the way to reach the worldwide level. We are miserable people in a sense because the Messiah started out in misery; if you are to follow his pattern you will also start out in misery. We have no foothold but can we run away? There is no place to run to! Also, if we run away we are disregarding our historical responsibility. We have to stand and fight.

The Messiah cannot run away from any responsibility, but must confront it and overcome. In 1960 I won a major victory when the True Parents were installed. Jesus had a certain dispensation to fulfill in his family which he could not finish. John the Baptist also had an important dispensation to fulfill, and without that being completed Jesus could not have the holy wedding in his lifetime. Before 19601 completed that dispensation and could install True Parenthood. What was the foundation on which I did that? The Unification Church.

Our goal is the advent of the new individual and new family, new nation and world. That is the central theme of our ideology. Have you become a new person? What is the definition of a new man? He is the man over whom Satan has no power or accusation. No condition remains because the indemnity has been paid and Satan cannot touch him. How can you recognize whether you are such a person? If a new man will pledge to give his life to rebuild the world, no one can change his commitment. No one can change his commitment or destiny, even if nation after nation come to test him and if Satan himself comes to turn him around. No power under the sun can prevail against him.

Satan is always coming with a big cannon against a man of that commitment. Against a small man Satan brings only a rifle, but a new man will easily overcome that. Satan will then bring a cannon in the form of family persecution, but a new man will say, “No cannon can deter me.” Then Satan will bring an atomic bomb in the form of world persecution but still this man will refuse to be defeated. If Satan runs out of weapons to use then he will give up and go away. Finally Satan will have to surrender and then God will bow down, smiling ear to ear for the man who prevailed over Satan.

Are you such men and women? If you are then nothing can stop you individually or as a family or nation because you will be so committed and determined. Satan will have no power over you because you will have cleared away the indemnity of the past. For the whole Unification Church to go that route would involve too much sacrifice, so one man took that route representing everyone. By following the path I have traveled, you make the condition of winning victory yourself.

In 1960 the first family of heaven was installed; that was the greatest of all God’s victories because until that time God could not recognize any family. Since 1960 the world has been crumbling and history has been moving rapidly. In the last 18 years the world has changed dramatically. Even you have no idea how much the world has changed and how the Unification Church is the cause of it. Now God truly has His own family, His own base on earth, and God can say, “I have my own foundation now.” The Unification Church must bear the cross for the sake of the world. Just as Jesus bore the cross on Calvary, each one of us must bear the cross for God and the world. Otherwise, we cannot dream of world salvation.

When you grasp this gigantic picture of dispensation, how can you ever complain or say you are tired? Many incredible things have already been accomplished in history and our job is a rosy one in comparison. For 6,000 years God has worked to see the mission of one Messiah fulfilled. The arrival of the Messiah is only the first step, for then he must restore one heavenly Eve and then move on to restore one family, tribe, nation and the world. Far more work needs to be done than God’s 6,000 years of work so far. Can you imagine how difficult that is?

When the blessing is given the men represent the 6,000 years of history and the women represent the 20 years of Unification Church history, and by matching them I am grafting them into a new lineage to be given new life. Do you have any idea how precious that blessing is? lt. represents the fulfillment of history, and therefore, breaking up those families becomes the worst crime possible.

In 1960 God finally found one portal open and now God is asking the Unification Church to make restitution for all of history in 21 years. The failure of the Jews and of Old Testament history must be restored. It is more difficult to pay a bill that is 2,000 or 4,000 years old than to start fresh. There were certain things Jesus was supposed to do to consummate the Old Testament era, and the new Messiah must start out by paying that debt.

If Jesus had been accepted by some of the people then there would have been no rejection when the Lord came again. However, Jesus suffered and the new Messiah must suffer in order to pay indemnity. He will also be rejected with his family, his tribe, and so on. From 1960 to 1967 I consummated the family level with Mother and our children. Those seven years formed an impenetrable core which no ungodly matters could disrupt. The most important factor was the total obedience of Mother and our children, even if I was persecuted and had to suffer in jail. Still Mother and the children were committed to following me. That unity had to be formed and tested during those seven years.

The next seven years were needed to lay the national foundation. In the meantime I created a heavenly tribe as preparation for the world level dispensation. That tribe represented the entire world. On January 1, 1968,1 declared God’s Day, after seven years of victorious accomplishment. God lost His family in the garden of Eden and by restoring the heavenly family Parents Day, Children’s Day, Day of All Things and ultimately God’s Day could be installed. God’s Day came last because God’s joy cannot be fulfilled unless there is a family installed and all things of creation have been restored. Hence, the other three days had to be installed before God’s joy could be complete. That’s how all four major holidays were established.

During this period I went around the world for the first time, in 1965, and set up holy grounds, planting spiritual roots in forty nations. The Korean nation was already in the position of having been restored so I brought pebbles and dirt from the holy land to six continents and forty nations, linking them with Korea. 120 holy grounds were established at that time. Most holy grounds were established in the United States because I anticipated the day when America would be a major base for the worldwide dispensation. Historically America is an assemblage of Abels who were persecuted by their own religion in Europe and fled to the new world.

The first seven years of the 21-year course were equivalent to the Old Testament era. Starting in 1968 the next seven years were restitution for the New Testament era. The first seven years were the era of the parents, and the next seven years were the children’s era, in which they had to be tested under tribulation. All the blessed children had to withstand difficulties. The blessed couples were tested and hardened so that they could become absolute, unconditional followers of the True Parents, and even if their children became beggars or orphans they would go to fulfill True Parents’ will. That tradition had to be laid in the second seven years. By then the 36, 72, 120, 430 and 777 couples were blessed. They thought that finally they could enjoy family life, but all of a sudden God said, “Leave this place,” and tossed them out.

The three years and six months from 1970 to 1973 were a period of absolute tribulation for the couples. In 1970 I told the blessed couples, who of course had children by then, to pack up and leave their families for the mission. There was no room for flexibility. Many of the children went to orphanages because there was no one else to take care of them and the husband and wife went their separate ways. You can imagine the accusations I received at that time for blessing those families and then splitting them up; people couldn’t believe this would be the work of God. Even those who obeyed me received accusation for following such a crazy man. But unless they faced utmost adversity, how could they show their absolute loyalty to God?

If I did that here I would probably be mobbed, but Koreans have been trained through 5,000 years of hardship and they know how to swallow bitter tribulation. At that time the menace of attack from the North was increasing every day, and at the end of that three year period the Korean people said that they were indebted to the Unification Church. “If all Koreans work like the Unification Church,” they said, “we will have no problem stopping invasion from the North.” They began to praise me as a real patriot. How can you be a real patriot without sacrificing yourself? The Unification Church is the only group of people doing it, and after those years were over only the Christians opposed us; the average Koreans praised us.

This was how the second seven year course ended. As a result I could leave for the worldwide mission in the middle of those seven years, and in 1971 1 arrived in America. I could say to those couples in Korea, “You have overcome the utmost hard ship for three years and six months and still you are loyal. I can trust you to take care of Korea. Now I can leave to take care of the world.” I left Korea in the hands of those blessed couples.

I had to complete restitution of the New Testament era on the worldwide level before 1974. Our goal will never be less than the worldwide level so I had until 1974 to set the condition of America and worldwide Christianity welcoming me. In 1972, 1973 and 1974 I went city to city in all fifty states, and on the initial trips people welcomed me with proclamations and letters of appreciation. By being welcomed in that way 1 linked Korean Christianity to worldwide Christianity. Even though Korean Christians opposed me on the national level, American Christians welcomed me initially. Their welcome offered one more chance for Christianity since America represented the worldwide foundation.

The Korean origin had to be linked with the worldwide base. In 1974 the initial worldwide foundation in America was successfully accomplished and I could link it with Korea so I initiated the crusades in Asia. I left at the end of 1974 and sent the IOWC ahead to Japan and Korea. Unification Church members from all over the world came to Korea trying to give that nation a holy baptism. At that time the Korean government and Christians were fierce enemies, like a cat and mouse, with myself in the center as a mediator.

In order to consummate the New Testament era the government and Christianity must be united, not in conflict. When the Unification Church stepped in to mediate, the Christian churches initiated a major confrontation. In every city of my speaking tour in Korea the Christian churches staged demonstrations to keep people away.

Two thousand years ago the political power of Rome and Israel united together crucified Jesus, but in restitution America welcomed me and Korea accepted me. Events in Korea fulfilled this completely and a spiritual victory was won in America and translated into a physical victory in Korea. Upon that victorious foundation I came back to the West and began the key campaigns for Yankee Stadium and Washington Monument. On April 30, 1973 1 was given the right of permanent residency in America. This was a great contribution from America to the Unification Church because on this foundation we were able to launch these key campaigns.

America is in the position of Rome and 2,000 years ago in Rome many occult sects flourished, but in America God-centered religion had a base. Two thousand years ago Rome was trying to oppress Israel, but today’s America has tried to help Korea, making restitution. Being given permanent residency by America was comparable to the Roman Empire welcoming Jesus 2,000 years ago. From April 30, 1973 until September 18, 1976 the main chapter of the dispensation in the United States unfolded. I never made public speeches in Korea, but started in America. When I pushed hard I expected opposition. From April 30, 1973 until the end of February, 1974 which was the end of the second seven-year course, I made preparations to launch the big campaigns in the third seven-year course, the full-scale worldwide dispensation.

I wanted to win the utmost victory in the first three years of the third seven-year course, but I shortened the schedule by one year. I originally scheduled the Washington Monument Rally for 1977, but I wanted to do better, so right after the Yankee Stadium crusade I initiated the Washington Monument campaign. At Yankee Stadium we had heavy rain, almost like crucifixion and then resurrection. From that point the real third seven-year course started and I determined to have the Washington Monument Rally on September 18 that year.

The Washington Monument victory demonstrated that our power and influence were growing and the American government, which welcomed me at first, now felt threatened and several departments started to pressure our Church. Always in the background were the communists. This was very good in the sense that they declared war against me and the Unification Church even before we won the victory of unity in the free world. It came earlier than we expected, which meant that God’s dispensation could be shortened.

The Washington Monument Rally was the largest religious rally ever held in the nation’s capital and over 300,000 people came. The world felt threatened after they saw that huge gathering and governments tried to use their power to suppress us. I knew that worldwide opposition would come so I prepared ahead of time for us to receive it head-on. In 1975 I had sent missionaries to 127 nations to act as lightning rods and receive that persecution in my position. In the midst of these adverse conditions the Washington Monument Rally took place.

The Washington Monument Rally was the final accounting of God’s dispensation. The individual, family, tribe, nation and world-everything at one time was offered to God and restitution could be made for all of history. That was the meaning of Washington Monument. It was the final showdown between the satanic world and heavenly world and because the Unification Church represented the heavenly world Satan mobilized all his power to crush it at Washington Monument. I had information about what was happening behind the scenes, and I knew that if Washington Monument had been a failure then the government would have moved immediately to crush the Unification Church. The Washington Monument Rally was the culminating showdown of my entire life; no matter how much I had accomplished up until that time, if I had failed then, everything would have crumbled. You can imagine my seriousness.

The Washington Monument Rally was a miracle. In a climate of hostile public opinion I planned the rally to take place in only 78 days. Yankee Stadium was real indemnity and our members’ morale was low because they felt we had failed. Lifting them up and moving them toward September 18 was an impossible job. This kind of national rally usually takes one or two years preparation, but I started only 78 days ahead of time. The most important hurdle was getting permission from the U.S. Parks Service to use the Washington Monument grounds, and it was granted only forty days before September 18.

After permission was granted we had to print brochures and organize the whole campaign. I had a meeting three weeks before September 18 and asked the leaders how many people would come. After all our hard work they could only be confident of 8,000 people coming. Talking about 300,000 people coming seemed absolutely crazy at that time. The Park Service people laughed and waited expectantly to see Reverend Moon flop. Everyone thought I was digging my own grave and that after Washington Monument all they had to do was shovel the dirt over.

I was fishing for tuna at that time, but just catching fish was not my purpose. My mind was totally concentrated on Washington Monument and I thought of nothing else. Many times I intended to go to the bathroom but found myself in my own bedroom instead. I had no concept of time or space at that time because the outcome represented life or death for the world.

When the day came and I went out on the platform, I felt that being a criminal on his way to his execution would be far easier. However, God brought the miracle and an impossible, visionary thing became possible. Resurrection came from the bottom of hell. Government people couldn’t believe their eyes because they confidently expected failure, but 300,000 people came from all over the country and even other nations. Disturbance and riots were expected, but everything was orderly. At that time Americans really saw what I could do. Instead of digging my own grave I built a towering accomplishment, and the government reacted by thinking that before I got any bigger I should be crushed. The main result of that was the Fraser committee hearings. Four major parties participated in our persecution; the government, Christianity, Judaism and the communists all had the same goal.

The New Age has dawned. On February 23, 19771 declared the year one of the Kingdom of God on the foundation of the victory of Washington Monument. Always in history Cain was in the position to attack and Abel received a beating, but from February 23 on, that relationship was turned upside down. After that day I knew victory was ours and I gave the direction to go on the offensive against the Fraser committee. I never said that we should only defend ourselves, but that we should counterattack. Then Congressman Fraser was on the defensive. He thought he was going to judge us as criminals, but I told our members that we were the judges, not him.

Courtroom trials have always been an arena utilized by Satan, but the time had come for it to be the place where heaven judged Satan. We took the offensive against the New York Times and Congressman Fraser by suing them and in Japan we sued the major newspaper. In Korea and Britain also we filed suits and each decision so far has been a victory.

The second stage of a providential course is always the most difficult, and in the three years after Washington Monument the second year brought both the full strength of Congressman Fraser’s confrontation and his defeat. It was 120 days after I arrived here in Europe that he was defeated when he made a bid for re-election. I knew that if I could stay here for 120 days that everything would be fulfilled. We won a victory over immigration here and I had the chance to stay. We also won a legal victory against a Member of Parliament, Mr. Rose, and he apologized to the Unification Church after I arrived.

The whole world knew about the confrontation between Congressman Fraser and Reverend Moon. The Minneupolis Stur tried to help Mr. Fraser’s campaign and it ran a four-page article criticizing Reverend Moon and the Unification Church. The Washington papers also supported Mr. Fraser wholeheartedly. Again, everyone felt that Reverend Moon and the Unification Church were finished, that even though we had won the Washington Monument victory we were now defeated. It was a very close race and on election night Mr. Fraser declared his victory. The situation resembled the angel and Jacob wrestling at the ford of Jabbok. It was a tense battle because Jacob was wounded, but still he struggled and in the final moment he defeated the angel. In the final minute Mr. Fraser was defeated. After that victory people became more cautious; after all, Mr. Fraser had brought all kinds of accusations against me, but ultimately he was defeated.

All the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament conditions are fulfilled and now my order is for you to trust me and boldly go out and fight for God and the True Parents. Even when I told Bo Hi Pak to be a David and go fight Goliath, I realized it was not an easy job for that Korean country boy with a flat nose and yellow skin to speak up against the U.S. Congress. But he obeyed and won and Goliath fell. You are Davids, and no matter how big the Goliath, he will fail if you listen to me.

Congressman Fraser came against us in the name of the U.S. Congress and democracy, but I told Mr. Pak to go out in the name of God. That was David’s power as well. When you speak in the name of God the entire universe and spirit world come together with you and you are no longer small. The satanic side has exerted all its pressure against us and : hit harder and harder, but now they are surrendering. All these things had their roots in the Washington Monument victory, and without it none of these victories could have been won.

By our winning these victories the communists realized how big a giant they are opposing and now the free world is wary as well. Political people want to make friends with me instead of being my enemy. We have turned out to be a heavenly roaring lion. Everyone recognizes the lion as the king after they hear him roar and now whenever I take a step everyone is watching. When I go to Japan or Korea the governments are watching closely and the people welcome me.

Koreans used to oppose me fiercely, but now if someone criticizes me people ask him, “Are you a traitor?” Even those who are not Moonies say, “How can you speak of a patriot like Reverend Moon that way?” I not only fulfilled the heavenly dispensation but brought the feeble nation of Korea up from the dust to an honorable position. You cannot see it here in England, but behind the scenes very constructive things are happening to Korea. I came to Europe for 120 days before returning to Asia and brought blessing here, and upon the victorious foundation I lay here I will go on to greater dispensation. I have been eager to have an environment where there was no opposition and I could be free to do only constructive things instead of always defending our work, and the time for that has come now.

England has been very kind to me, unlike America. I am now on my way home to Korea, but England has been very gentlemanly. That’s why a double blessing came to Europe. One blessing was given already, and before leaving I gave another in the form of engagement. Truly we are moving into the New Age. You stand on the foundation of the third seven-year course having been successfully completed, and after these seven years are finished our worldwide focus will be Moscow.

The communist problem is everywhere-Europe, America, South America, Africa. No one has brought a solution except Reverend Moon and with that knowledge you can be courageous and bold. The communists have been united but we must divide them and win them sector by sector. I have been doing Victory over Communism activities all this time, and now is the time for that work to be very great. The communists started out with a noble global concept of international brotherhood but they have fragmented into national camps, and recently become divided even further, down to the tribal level. This division means that they are shrinking while the Unification Church is uniting. We have passed the crossing point, and as we move toward the worldwide level they are sinking down to the tribal level. Fundamental unity of the world is made through the blessing and with love we are mixing all races into oneness, breaking down barriers of language, culture and nation.

These blessings here in England represent the “United States of Europe”. I asked Dennis Orme how many British brothers and sisters were matched with other British members and he said all of them were matched to members from other nations. Do you get upset at having a mate from another nation and say, “How could you give me an arrogant man from another nation?” No, instead you thank me. If you could see into spirit world you would find banquets and festivities taking place, with ancestors of all five skin colors rejoicing.

Until this time spirit world has been divided according to race, but since they have seen me breaking down the barriers and mixing things up they decided they also need to break down the barriers. Heaven and earth always act together, so something that happens in spirit world is mirrored in the physical world. I am the one taking the initiative, however, and whatever I do in the physical world will happen in spirit world as well.

Unless we can unite the spirit world there will be no unity here on earth, and unless there is unity on earth there will be none in spirit world. Many of our members want to marry someone from the other side of the globe and by doing so East and West will be turned around. That’s a good sign. This ambition is not just your idea; you feel that way because the cosmic spring is coming. I am a mediator and a herald of the cosmic spring. I put ”explosives” from Germany and England together and light them with a match of love. Powder mixed up from different nations make a bigger explosion!

Our weapon against the satanic world is going to be love and the family. The free world has many animal-like families and we have to cleanse their attitude and lift them up. Will they feel animosity when you bring judgment to them? No, because your judgment will be saving them. The time has come for resurrection and home churches are important work. We are going to work in the fundamental unit of the home, bringing the gospel and the cosmic spring there. Now you know that we can bring down the Kingdom of God on earth and it is no longer vague to you. Since we have won spiritually we have declared victory physically and now persecution will decrease.

Those who oppose you will pay a great penalty. Do you believe it? Americans are very pragmatic, even after they accept the Principle and become loyal followers. The leaders there thought I didn’t get too much cooperation in that respect from the American family and inside they were dubious. I had a lonesome battle and pushed them until we won the victory and now even those pragmatic Americans think they have to trust me.

Here you have too many messiahs for such a small country. You could finish everything in one stroke and then you would be qualified to say you are children of the True Parents, different from ordinary Westerners. Believe unconditionally and act like a bear. The Bible says we must be fools for Christ so don’t try to be too smart. Bears are foolish sometimes, climbing up trees even when branches break and tumble them down. Do not try to be too clever and opportunistic. Everything I predicted came about, didn’t it? Today I gave you a quick, concise overview of the dispensation, but its accomplishment was an incredible feat. No historian or politician could have imagined it, but they cannot deny what has happened or deny me. It is logical and they cannot deny logic.

In the next two or three days I will leave and you will again come under Dennis Orme and I want you to continue working hard. Whenever I hear the name Dennis I think of tennis. A tennis player has a racket and smashes the ball across the court. I want you to have that kind of give and take with him.

I want you to be courageous based on the foundation of these 120 days. I am giving you the order to attack and you have nothing to fear. March forward in this small nation of Britain. The Washington Monument campaign was done in three weeks, so you can do your campaign here in one week. A speaking campaign is starting here, north and south, which will sweep the country.

In the next three months you will create a volcanic spiritual explosion and if you do I will come back in three months. Inside make a hard commitment to back up your pledge to me. Everything is already done. I have described all the preparation to be made, the rails and stations and bridges. I have done it and the train is ready; you are the moving train and all you have to do is run. Would you run with excitement or groan, “There is the station. Why don’t you stop the train?” Will you run faster and faster toward the future?

Today we are commemorating the victory of September 18 and the purpose of this is to make a new dedication. Will you rededicate yourselves today? London is the place. “Lon” sounds like “longing”; God has been longing for this city and we have to claim it. Are you going to go out from today on and do it? We will nickname London “Livingdon.” Can you pledge, “Father, even though my back breaks I won’t stop. I will devise a method for half my body to sleep while the other is busy, so I can go on 24 hours a day. No matter what, I will conquer London.”

Everyone will say you are crazy. All right, we are crazy. We have a gigantic spiritual diamond that no one else has so we act crazy. Those who want to do it raise your hands. Don’t look for me until I come back again. I will leave, but you just go out now for the work.

We need triple membership in London. I wanted to finish this campaign in 120 days, but it is being extended for three months because I want to triple our membership. Once again, raise your hands if you want to do it.

Thank you very much.